#i think we were all bad and wrong in this conversation. me most of all for asking
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
pretty please could you write really fluffy Ollie teaching reader to drive. Maybe she went to a race and was speaking to some other wags or drivers and tells them she can't drive and they can't believe it so ollie tells her he's gonna teach her to drive finally. Thank you in advance âșïžâșïž I love your writing sm đ«¶đ»đ«¶đ»
mirror, signal, blush - OB87

Masterlist
Summary When you casually admit at the Mercedes motorhome that youâve never learned to drive, the entire paddock loses their mind. Ollie Bearman, your boyfriend and F2âs golden boy, decides on the spot to teach you â dragging you into a hire car before FP1 with zero warning and too much faith. What follows is a chaotic, hilarious, and surprisingly tender driving lesson through the paddock car park, complete with curb hits, TikTok footage, and Ollieâs unwavering belief in you. By the end, you're not just trending as #BabyDriver â youâve got a picture tucked in his passport beside his championship win.
Warnings fluff, chaotic driving, secondhand embarrassment, teasing from the grid, supportive boyfriend energy, public attention, playful nicknames, light swearing, extreme Ollie Bearman adorableness, embarrassing viral footage, zero driving skill, found-family dynamics in the paddock
It started at the Mercedes motorhome. Which, to be fair, was where most chaotic things seemed to begin.
You hadnât meant to say it out loud. You were just chatting. Just sipping an iced coffee and listening to Carmen Mundt roast George for chewing too loud, when Lily Z gasped from the other side of the table and said, âWait. You donât drive?â
The table went quiet. Genuinely quiet. Even Charles, whoâd only just arrived and was stuffing his face with a protein bar, froze mid-chew.
You blinked.Â
âLike⊠at all?â
You shook your head slowly. âI never learned.â
Now they were all staring. âNever?â Lily MH asked, eyes wide behind her sunglasses.
âYouâre joking,â Rebecca said, reaching for her sparkling water like she needed to hydrate through the shock.
Carmen leaned across the table, grinning. âBut⊠how old are you?â
âTwenty-one.â
âAnd not even a license?â
You shrugged, suddenly aware that every driver, every girlfriend, and every PR staffer within earshot was slowly tuning into the conversation. âI donât need to drive! Iâve always lived in cities. I walk. I Uber. I take the train-â
âOh my god,â Lily Z gasped again, âare you a train girl?â
Charles choked on his protein bar.
âSheâs never driven?â Oscar piped up from a nearby table, spinning in his chair to face you. âNot even once?â
You winced. âI mean, Iâve sat in the driverâs seat-â
George looked like he might faint. âThis is unacceptable.â
âIâve just never learned, okay?â you laughed, trying not to shrivel beneath the stares. âIs it really that bad?â
And then, âNot bad,â came Ollieâs voice from behind you. âJust⊠tragic.â
You turned in your chair, half-scowling. âOllie.â
He grinned, sliding into the seat beside you and pressing a quick kiss to your cheek. âBabe. Youâre dating me. You canât tell these people youâve never driven. Weâre fixing this.â
âNo weâre not.â
âYes, we are.â His eyes were alight, the challenge already accepted before you could protest. âIâm teaching you to drive.â
You didnât think he meant that weekend.
But the next morning, he dragged you out of bed before FP1 and stuffed you into a black hire car with âtrust meâ eyes and an energy drink that could probably bring the dead back to life.
âI havenât even brushed my teeth,â you grumbled.
âYouâre perfect,â he said, and tossed you the keys.
You flinched. âWeâre not actually doing this, right?â
He leaned back, one arm draped over the seat, all smug and golden and boyish. âCâmon. You sat through an entire wet qualifying in Budapest and didnât cry. You can handle first gear.â
You stalled the engine three times before you even left the paddock parking lot.
Ollie didnât even flinch. âItâs fine, baby. Try again.â
You glared at the gear stick like it had personally wronged you. âIâm going to kill us.â
He grinned. âNah. Iâve seen the way you parallel park your luggage in hotel lobbies. Youâve got this.â
âNot helping.â
âYouâre literally doing amazing.â
âStop lying.â
He leaned in, kissed your jaw, and murmured, âIâm not lying. Youâve got it. Youâre already better than Charles.â
You tried not to smile. âNot a high bar.â
Eventually, the car started moving. Sort of. Lurching more than rolling. But forward was forward, and Ollie looked like he might cry from pride.
âOkay, okay, okay-â he whispered excitedly. âHands at ten and two. Light on the clutch. Brake like you love me. Yes!â
âBrake like IÂ what?â
âLike you love me.â
âBabe, I will drive us into a wall.â
He laughed and clutched his chest like youâd wounded him. âUnreal behaviour.â
You made it to an empty stretch of road by the team hospitality, where PR staff and engineers were just beginning to show up, blinking in the morning sun. A few spotted the car and waved. One or two started filming.
âI swear to god, if this ends up on TikTok-â
âToo late,â Ollie said cheerfully. âYouâre trending under #BabyDriver.â
You groaned and rested your head against the steering wheel.
âHey.â He nudged you. âYouâre doing great.â
âI havenât even gone over twenty.â
âExactly. You havenât died. Or killed me. Or crashed into Zak Brownâs hire car.â
You narrowed your eyes. âWas that on the table?â
âDefinitely.â
By lap four around the car park, you were almost enjoying it.
Not the driving part. That still made your palms sweat and your stomach twist. But Ollieâs commentary? His terrible metaphors? His âmirror, signal, vibeâ instructional method? That was worth the nerves.
âOkay, letâs try a turn,â he said gently.
You turned. And you clipped the curb.
âOkay,â he nodded. âCool. Curbâs still standing. Weâre still alive. No harm done.â
You looked at him, waiting for the lecture. For the laugh. For the I told you so.
But Ollie Bearman just smiled, leaned across the gear stick, and kissed you softly.
âSee?â he whispered. âYouâre a natural.â
That night, George posted a picture of the entire Mercedes team gathered around his phone, cackling at the dashcam footage of you screeching the car to a halt.
Lando reposted it with: âCanât believe Baby Bearâs girlfriend just invented driving đđđâ
Oscar sent you a text that read: âYou in the car: đđšđ§đ»ââïžđ§đ»ââïžđ§đ»ââïž Everyone else: đłâ ïžđâ
But Ollie?
He just printed out the first photo of you behind the wheel and slipped it into his passport holder. Right beside the one of you kissing him after his F2 win.
When you found it later, you rolled your eyes.
âYouâre obsessed with me.â
He smirked. âDamn right I am.â
#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 fanfiction#f1 fic#f1 grid x reader#formula 1 fanfic#f1 fluff#f1 smut#f1 imagine#ob87#ob87 x reader#ob87 x you#oliver bearman#ollie bearman
95 notes
·
View notes
Text
yesterday at work i explained to three different girls what a dictator is
#avd speaks#i think badly i didnt have my phone to make sure i was saying the right thing#but i was like hey have u done the what dictator are u personality quiz? i akways get gaddafi?#and they didnt know what a dictator was#i think we were all bad and wrong in this conversation. me most of all for asking#employment escapades
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
cws & notes. fluff. post-timeskip. iwaizumi hajime x gn!reader, + special guest appearances from the seijoh 4 because i love them. 800+ words.
âWait. Wait a second.â Oikawa squints at you, then at Iwaizumi, then back at you again. âSomething's different.â
âFirst time we see you in almost a year, and you're already acting weird.â Iwaizumi rolls his eyes, pulling out two chairs for you both to sit down. âNothing's different.â
âGlad to see leaving Japan hasn't changed you, Oikawa.â You chime in, sliding into your seat. It was a nice little cafe, not too crowded, but not empty either. The table Oikawa had chosen was tucked away in the back, right by a window overlooking the street, giving you a perfect opportunity to watch the people walking by.
âNo.... no, something is definitely off.â Oikawa looks over to the other two occupied seats, searching for some sort of agreement from his companions. âYou two see it, don't you? Something has definitely changed since our last meet-up.â
âOur last meet-up was last September. I think it would be weirder if we hadn't changed a little since then,â Matsukawa laughs, waving him off. âI mean, look at Makki's haircut.â
Hanamaki looks thoughtful for a moment, nodding at Oikawa. âNah, I think he's got a point. You two seem a littleâWait, what do you mean? What's wrong with my hair, asshole?â
âHey, I didn't say it was bad! Just... different.â
âSo, different in a good way?â
âUh... sure, if that's what you want to go with.â
âYouââ
âThis isn't about Makki's hair!â Oikawa interrupts, pointing an accusing finger towards Iwaizumi. He looks up from the menu in his hands, glaring back at Oikawa. âIt's about them. Something happened between you two, didn't it?â
âMaybe they got engaged.â Hanamaki suggests.
âThey have to be dating before they get engaged.â Matsukawa pauses, realization on his face. âWait, is that it? Did you guys actually start dating? Do I owe Makki „2000?â
âYou're all imagining things.â Iwaizumi says bluntly. âNow, are we going to order or not?â
Oikawa's suspicion doesn't waver, but the mention of food distracts him enough to begrudgingly let the topic go. He waves over a waitress, ordering drinks and snacks for the whole table. Once she is gone, the conversation shifts to Matsukawa's work, then Hanamaki's lack of work, then everything Oikawa has been up to in Argentina.
Throughout the visit, you sit back and relax, chiming in with your own anecdotes and comments every now and then. For the most part, you keep quiet, content with listening to your friends as they catch up. Ever since graduation, when you all went your separate ways, reunions with all five of you were few and far between, so you were just happy to be together once again.
You barely notice the time passing at all, until Oikawa is five-minutes deep into a rant about his new team. Iwaizumi looks at his watch and balks, standing up from his seat.
âIt's already five.â He says, cutting off Oikawa's voice. âI gotta get going soon.â
âMe too,â You sigh.
âAlready?â Matsukawa groans.
âBoth of you?â Hanamaki asks, raising an eyebrow. âYou have plans you'd like to share?â
âHe's my ride home.â You shrug, gathering up your things. âIt was great seeing you guys though. We'll have to hang out again when you're all free.â
After your goodbyes, the two of you leave the cafe and walk the short distance to Iwaizumi's car. Once you're alone, you settle into a comfortable silence, accompanied by the quiet sounds of the city in the background. Without your friends' scrutinizing gaze, Iwaizumi walks a little closer to you, until your shoulders lightly brush. The slight touch sends a shiver down your spine, but you make no effort to move away.
âSo, Oikawa seems to think something is up.â You say casually, watching Iwaizumi frown at the mention of his friend.
âHe can think whatever he wants to think.â He rolls his eyes, holding open the side door of his car. âWe don't owe him anything.â
âWe do have to tell them at some point, don't we?â You continue, as you climbed into the passenger seat. âYou of all people should know he's not going to shut up about it until we do.â
âOf course I know that.â Iwaizumi grumbled, as soon as he was sat in his own seat.
âSo...?â
âSo what?â He adjusts his mirrors, glancing over at you.
âIs he right?â There's a smile tugging at the corner of your lips. It's clear you find it much more amusing than he does. You lean closer, whispering the words like they're a grand secret. âIs something different, Hajime?â
Iwaizumi shakes his head a little, but can't hide the small smirk on his face. His hand reaches out to grasp your chin, tilting your face upwards so he can press a slow, sweet kiss to your lips. As he leans back, there's a light pink dusting his cheeks. âI don't know. Has something changed?â
You laugh lightly, savouring the taste of his lips on your own. âNope. Nothing at all.â
do not copy, repost, translate or use my work to train ai. reblogs are appreciated <3
#đ§ : now playing !#odysseyofsaia#haikyu x reader#haikyuu x reader#hq x reader#iwaizumi x reader#iwaizumi hajime x reader#hajime iwaizumi x reader#iwaizumi fluff#haikyuu fluff
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Too Sweet - OP81
When Lando tries to play matchmaker with his two friends, the negative response comes from someone he did not imagine
or
When Oscar wants to prove you wrong
warnings: English isn't my first language, not proofread, mentions of alcohol and weed, smut, unprotected sex, car sex. Smut have warning before it starts and after it ends! - MDNI!!!!
word count: around 2k

"What do you mean 'no'?" Lando looked at you as if you grown a second head. "Don't play nonchalant about this, that's his thing. I've heard you ramble about him before."
"Yep." You agreed, sipping your drink.
"So why the fuck not?" He crossed his arms. "You'd be bloody great together."
"Do you really think that, muppet?" You bit back, eyes still lifeless staring back at him. Lando nodded. "You don't understand man. I like him? Yes. Very much. So much is inebriating." You confessed, looking almost... tired?
"But I've come to the terms that we would never work." Your shoulders moved up and down. "We are so fucking different Lan, and you know that. He's like, kind and a ray of sunshine. I'm a mess, you should know this, I'm friends with you, that's telling."
"I'm gonna ignore this outrage statement because I'm on a bigger mission here." He continued, knowing you were deviating the conversation. "The fuck is that coming from?"
"When you like someone that much, you star to try and match your stuff with them." You shrugged, adjusting your hair on the mirror. "And as much as I want to, we just- don't. That's like you said, he is nonchalant, I'm way too chalant. He is so sweet, Im bitter. He is all composed and... I dunno... Like those fitness influencers who have insane wellness routines? You know. And I'm the entire opposite. He's sweet as a grape."
"Are you quoting Hozier's Too Sweet at me right now?" His green eyes looked at you in disbelief. "Are you for real?"
"Kinda."
"Okay I know you may be having doubts, but why not try? It's better than not try, right?"
"Okay now you're just quoting The Good Place at me." You mocked, hearing people bang on the door to the bathroom. "But you know that I'm way too down bad for him to just try and go along with it. I'm usually cool with this kinds of stuff, but... I know I'll just be delusional and want more with him."
"So make us both a favor and drop it, because I don't wanna have my heart broken, and you don't wanna hear me whining about it, sir Norris."
Oscar's eyes were trained on you the moment you left the bathroom with Lando at his house party. You and Lando knew each other since kids, and it was very obvious to everyone in that house, including him, that nothing would ever happen between the two of you.
You noticed his glance and just offered him a small smile before turning and starting a conversation with Max Fewtrell, yours and Lando's best friend.
"Thought you said that'd work." He commented when Lando came up to him. "I really shouldn't trust your matchmaking skills, remember the redhead you tried to hook me up with in Vegas?"
"Hey, she was hot! And liked koalas."
"She liked spiders."
"You grew up with both, mate, whatever." Oscar shooked his head with a smile on his face. "And she wants you, she's just worried you might not want her."
"What?"
"She didn't believe when I said you were down to meet her. She thinks I'm setting her up with someone who does not want her."
"Why would she think that? You did that before?"
"Not the case right now. She thinks that because she basically doesn't think she's good enough for you."
The softest "what" came out of Piastri's lips.
"Yeah, she even quoted Hozier at me."
"I... don't know what that means."
Later that day, when he was in bed, smeling a bit like alcohol and feeling his body light from the drinking, Lando's words came back to him. He was waiting to sober up more, although he was probably the most sober out of everyone in that party, including you, who at some point started trying to teach Pietra how to creepwalk, to which, you failed.
He kept watching you that night, from some distance, of course, to try and understand what you meant to Lando when you said "too different".
And to be honest, he kinda got that.
You weren't necessarily and extrovert, at least with those you didn't know, but with your friends, wow were you outgoing.
You and Max were doing shots at random moments of the night, a bet to see who would fall first. You'd drink whataver he drank, and he'd drink whatever you drank.
He smoked some weed, so you did too.
You took jello shots made purely out of the cheapest vodka you could find, so he did too.
Lando and Pietra were trying to keep up with the two of you, but it was in vain. You two were on fire.
And to be honest, Oscar liked that.
You probably didn't see it, but you were both bold, only on different aspects of life.
And he wanted to show you that.
So, phone in hand, he texted Lando, who was already on his own room, probably with some fling of his. The party had died down and only a few people were left, including you, who were downstairs probably playing truth or dare or never have I ever with the other survivors of the night, and him, who was in a guest room.
[What did u meant when you mentioned Hozier earlier?] seen 2:38a.m.
[she quoted his song to me]
[too sweet, look it up im busy] seen 2:40a.m.
[At least tell me the name of the song so i can search it, man] 2:40a.m.
[are youo actually stupid? the name of the song is TOO SWEET, im not compliemnting you mate.] seen 2:40a.m.
[i knew that] seen 2:41a.m.
[sure you did] seen 2:41 a.m.
Spotify open. He typed down those two words and sure enough, a song by an Irish man popped up. The beat was kinda animated, and he didn't though to bother searching up the internet to see what other thought of that song.
He took his own conclusion.
"If you can sit in a barrell, maybe I'll wait". In his slightly disturbed mind, that meant he still had a shot. He just needed to prove you two weren't so different.
And while drunk, he took an oath to do that.
.
For the 2024 season, Lando had hired you as his personal counselor, which was just an excuse for you to travel around the world with him.
The reason why? Oscar didn't knew, but he wasn't complaining.
That meant seeing you around the paddock a lot, even til the highest hours of the night after each race, post-debriefs and everything.
Today was one of those days.
It was after a session of FP1 and FP2 of the US Grand Prix, and the post-practice debrief had just ended, people moving around and starting to leave.
Oscar gathered his stuff and was ready to walk to his own car and leave.
That's when he spotted you.
On one of the halls from the McLaren hospitality, walking around in a jacket he did not recognize as any of the teams merch.
"Are you switching scuderias?" He asked, nodding the jacket direction, startling you.
You looked down, almost forgetting which clothes you were wearing. "Oh that's just from the next NASCAR winning team."
"You like NASCAR?"
"I was very frustrated when I realized Cars was about NASCAR and not F1, I might switch motorsports." You smiled.
"Good luck cheering for Joe Gibbs."
"Oh which one do you choose? Spire?"
"No, never. 23XI is way better."
You rolled your eyes at his statement, a small smile still on your lips, a huge one on his.
"I'll laugh to your face when Denny Hamlin ends Riley on track next cup, Piastri."
"It's on, Y/ln."
Two days later, after the Grand Prix, Oscar dropped the bomb on the interview.
"... Maybe we should just adopt NASCAR rules and end things on track." A knowing smile on his lips, looking at the camera.
He wanted you to know. He made sure of it, it wasn't just some comment, there was more.
"Mate, NASCAR rules? Are you insane?" Lando asked later, watching you perk up at that mention.
Oscar smiled and watched you, barely giving his teammate any recognition. You searched the internet, the key words you never thought would be put together: "Oscar Piastri + NASCAR".
And sure enough, there it was, the interview.
You looked up at him, slightly flabbergasted and changed your expression to a smile.
And God, did he love that smile.
.
"Disrespectfully, Fuck Papaya Rules."
Oscar phisically perked up when he heard that. He was strolling around the paddock and caught you talking with reserve McLaren driver, Pato O'Ward.
"Not only that's dumb, but honestly, fuck-ass name for a strategy."
He chuckled at that, hearing you from around the corner.
"Honestly I don't know if I'd follow that if I ever fill in for any of them." Pato admitted, shrugging. "I understand when it's for the Constructors Championship but Drivers? Fuck that."
"My favorite moment so far is when Oscar cut him right on the beginning, it was kind of a 'fuck your championship' moment, I live for that."
"Lando's gonna fire you if he hears you say that." Pato laughed. "Remember when you hit him because he didn't spray Oscar on the Hungary podium?"
"And I'd do it again."
"You hit Lando to defend me?" Oscar asked later that day, on the parking lot, as you were waiting for your friend.
You looked up at him and his smug smile.
That actually caught you unexpected. Oscar was coy, you knew that, but he was getting progressively bolder and more challenging.
It messed with your brain.
"You eavesdropping?"
"I just like to hear when people talk about me." He admitted. "Don't you?"
"No. I hate knowing what people think of me."
Oscar chuckled. That was kind of perfect, because he wasn't good with words.
"I promise I won't tell you what I think of you if I can give you a ride back to the hotel."
That was the main difference between you and Oscar: you were provocative, alluring, liked to get under people's skin, while he was straightforward, deadpan and liked to see people's reaction to brutal honesty.
"Sure."
.
It was the last race of a triple header, Brasil.
Five DNFs, the race and the quali delayed so many times, it was exhausting. Oscar finished P8, which, yes, was a bad position, but he was glad he at least finished the race, unlike five other drivers.
He was so tired, and it showed on his face.
No one even dared ask him or Lando how they were feeling because it was obvious, so he pratically slipped away from the mechanics and engineers.
And he found you. Sitting on the floor, back to the wall that separated his and Lando's driver room, texting rapidly.
He wanted so bad to have you to him, to talk to you before media duties, to have you on his driver room alone. But he and Lando weren't exactly on the best terms, so he couldn't just snatch away his friend.
Or couldn't he?
"Lando's gonna be late." He said, snatching your attention immediately. "If you want to come in."
"Yeah, in a sec." You went back to typing right away.
"You texting someone?" You nodded but answered back:
"Since when do you care?"
"I don't know, I just want your attention." There it was again, the honesty. "I mean, the person you might be texting can be cool and all but, do they drive at 300km/h for McLaren?"
You stopped, looking up at him, almost not believing those words actually came out of his mouth.
"He doesn't..." He smiled. "He actually drives for Mercedes and is a 7 time world champion."
"You're texting Lewis?" Oscar asked softly, smile vanishing. "Isn't he too old for you?"
"First of all, Lewis Hamilton could never be 'too old'. And second, It's not like you're thinking." You pushed yourself up, entering his room. "I'm just congratulating him on the Senna homage and asking what he wants to get me tickets for the next Kendrick Lamar concert."
"I don't know how many times I can offer to babysit Roscoe."
Oscar closed the door behind him, a sigh of relief leaving his lips.
He launched himself on the nearest armchair he could find and groaned, feeling his body ache, trying to stop the shakes on his body from being wet with the cold wind.
"Are you okay?" Y/n asked, voice dripping with concern.
"Yeah. My back's killing me, and I think I'm going to have a cold."
"Take a hot shower, I'll grab you some medicine." She instantly put the phone down, marching towards the door, but was interrupted when Oscar held her wrist.
"Stay." The word came out murmured, a gentle plea, his eyes closed. "Please."
It was weird seeing him like that, so vulnerable, so desirous, it made your heart fumble when he opened those soft brown eyes. So you nodded.
"But you're gonna lie down and get warm. I don't want you sick."
He obliged, draggin himself -and you on the processes, because he couldn't let go of you- towards the improvised bed he had on his driver room.
"But what if-" Oscar began, starting to lie down. "I get sick so I can escape from the media duties?"
"Can you do that?"
"It's worth a shot."
You smiled, pulling a chair to be close to him still, to which he thanked with a smile.
Surely after, Oscar fell asleep. You know it wasn't ideal, but you stood by and watched him peacfully sleeping. He was so soft, so cat-like, so pretty.
Your heart ached with how much you liked him.
And maybe, even though he didn't knew, he was showing you how you two could be a match.
When he woke up, half an hour later, you weren't there already, but he found the medicine you said he needed with a small note that said "You snore like a cat purrs (take care), Y/n."
He smiled ear to ear, almost all of the fatigue gone. He folded the note and tucked it in one of the pockets of his bag, leaving to the unfortunate meeting with the media.
Later that day, as Y/n was getting to her hotel room when she noticed something hanging from the doorknob.
It was a keychain in the shape of a cat, with a small note that read "To remember me".
Y/n rolled her eyes, but with a small smile on her face, that turned into a shock expression the moment she saw the things attached to it: two tickets for the Kendrick Lamar concert.
"Oscar Jack Piastri, you little devil."
.
"How was the concert?" Oscar asked, a knowing smile on his lips.
Y/n smiled widely. It has been a couple of months since Oscar Piastri started pursuing you; you ended up knowing what he was up to when Lando commented that he was determined.
And dear God, he was.
And it moved you.
You don't remember ever someone putting this much effort for you. That alone, warranted some points on his advantage.
"It was good, I actually ended up meeting Snoop Dogg also and we talked a lot about West Side." You rambled, watching his eyes get lost, trying to search his brain for any information about any of the words you just said. "I'm just messing with you. It really meant a lot to me so, thank you."
"Anytime."
"You need a ride to the hotel?" He offered. "Think Lando's not going back any time soon."
You looked back to the door for the party, the music still so loud, lights flashing in different colors and you could almos feel the smell of alcohol even from this distance.
Usually, you'd be inside going crazy too, celebrating that the team you work for had finally won the Constructor's Championship after so many years not knowing what that feels like.
But you were tired. So you took Oscar's offer.
His car smelt new, even though he had this car for quite some time now, his cologne, a strong woody scent mixed with the fresh odor of the seats.
"So, how does it feel, huh?" You asked right after he started driving. "Constructor's champions."
"It's amazing." He answered, and you could feel the tiredness and happiness from his tone. "It's exactly that, a reward for all the hard work."
"Driver's championship next?"
"For me I hope so."
"Next season's gonna be amazing." You smiled, hiding the sadness. "I mean, five rookies on the grid, Hamilton at Ferrari, hopefully Max's downfall?"
"May God hear you, Y/n."
"This sport was missing some emotion." Oscar stared at you from the side of his eyes as you entered the highway, which was completely desert due to high hours of the night. "I mean, to you guys there's always emotion but that's because you're driving, to us just watching cars go around and no overtakes, no fun business is kinda boring."
A mischiveous glint shone on Oscar's eyes as he pushed the throttle pedal further and further with each word you said.
"Osc, what are you doing?"
"Just thought you'd like a piece of the emotion like we have." He opened the windows, a huge smile on.
The adrenaline rushed through your muscles, eyes blown wide as the velocity increased, starting to grip the seat as you laughed. Oscar was so normal about it he was even driving with only one hand on the wheel.
"Fuck it, Imma act like a dog."
Oscar laughed genuinely as you loosened the seatbelt and propped your head out of the window, the wind forcing your skin and giving you goosebumps.
You could barely breathe but that was a whole part of the fun.
"Oh my God this is amazing!"
"Emotion enough for you?"
"God, how are you guys so normal after every race?" You asked, sitting back down, heart beating so fast inside your chest. "I'd feel like I'm on the top of the world, honestly."
The song on the radio pushed your pulse to quicken even more. You opted for keeping your head inside to talk to Oscar, but one hand was out, dancing with the wind.
"God, I'm gonna miss this."
"What?!"
Shit.
He wasn't supposed to hear that, not yet.
You sighed, putting a hand on high thigh, feeling him tense up. "You can slow down now." He did, eyes constantly darting back to your hand, touching him. "The reason I was flying around with Lando and the team was because he wanted to give me new opportunities. And I got one in Italy, as a fashion designer. This is my last night working for McLaren."
Oscar couldn't believe what he was hearing, all his effort, all that he was dreaming for, to have you by his side every race just like this season but this time, as his partner.
He kind of thanked you for telling him to slow down, because his head was spinning.
"Italy is close to Monaco, no?"
"It's in Milan, a three hour drive." You answered, lightly caressing his thigh. "Lando already knew of that possibility, no one was supposed to get attached to me. I'm sorry, Osc."
He parked the car in front of the hotel, both hands now on the wheel as he was trying to calm down and grasp the reality of everything going on.
You were leaving.
He felt your hand lifting up from his pants and immediately grabbed it.
"I'm not giving you up."
"Osc-" "No."
"I didn't come this far just to lose you, not now."
"You're not losing me." He looked at you. "I'll just- I'll be in the country next door." You smiled tightly. "But it's okay if you don't want someone who can't accompany you, I get it."
"You'd wait for me?"
"What?"
Oscar blinked, his grip on your hand tightening, eyes intense as if he was begging.
"Wait for me, to be back from the races, wait for the breaks?"
"Osc that's thing long relationships go through, we don't know if it'd work and-"
He held your face. Gently, sweet, almost too sweet.
"We have until March. I want to try. I could never ask you to give up on something you want so bad, so that's why I'm asking you to not give up on us."
Us. That knocked all the air from your lungs.
"I can see it in your face. You want this just as badly as I do." Oscar's voice was low, sending shivers down your spine with the way he talked. "I already showed you how much of a match we can be, let me show you we can make this work."
You shouldn't, you really really shouldn't. If it all went south you didn't know if you could recover from him.
But it was hard to think when he was this close.
So you made a decision.
Even if it slipped away, it'd have claw marks from you. You were ready to try and keep him in your life with all your strength.
So you launched yourself forward, capturing his lips.
SMUT AHEAD - YOU'VE BEEN WARNED
His kiss was desperate, hands full on launching themselves at your body and holding you tight, as if you'd start to slip away right this moment.
"Osc! On the car?" You laughed, breaking the kiss, to which he immediately bent his head down to kiss your neck.
"Just this once." He was almost begging, trying to get you free from the seatbelt and into his lap. "I've wanted you for so long, love, please."
Too sweet? No, just the right amount.
You clicked your seatbelt and pushed it away, hopping onto his seat, back meeting the steering wheel, chest to chest, knees barely on the seat from how big his legs were.
The impression was that Oscar was ravenous, like a hungry man, devouring every inch of your skin he could, levaing behind a trace of his saliva and maybe some hickies, but neither of you cared.
His breathing was uneven, hands roaming your body like it was the curves of a circuit he needed to remember and dominate.
"Osc-" You hummed, feeling his hard-on pressing against you, dry humping it, pulling moans from both of you. "Fuck!"
"Didn't peg you as a tits guy." You laughed upon noticing both his hands lodged around your boobs, guiding you through them to ride his erection.
"I'm a Y/n guy, everything about you drives me insane." He confessed, moving his right hand to your ass, moving your body around his lap, feeling your thighs shake against his hips. "Love, please."
Your hands traveled down his chest, nails grazing his skin on top of the formal suit he had on. He looked like a prince, even though he was ready to fuck you like a soldier. Finally, your hands worked fast to take his belt off and open his pants.
His cock, finally freed from his underwear, was so hard already and leaking with pre-cum. You smeared it around as started playing with his tip, feeling his hips buck upwards.
You were looking at his face atently, seeing his expressions falter at your touch.
Oscar's eyes found your and they were dark like never before.
"You're such a fucking tease." He complained, stirring around, trying to feel more of your touch.
"Someone has to take the lead, huh?"
A spark flew past his eyes, hand moving up and grabbing a fistful of your hair, yanking it harshly.
"Osc!" You whined, head thrown back as his grip didn't loosen even slightly, sending a heat wave down your body, allodging itself in your pulsating core.
"Someone has to take the lead, right love?" He snapped back, a huge smile on his face as he watched you shake. "Enough with the teasing, pull your panties to the side and sink on my dick."
Fumbling with your hands, you found the slit of your dress and tucked your hand inside, founding the laced fabric that was already drenched, pulling it to the side.
Oscar helped you lodge on top of him, lining up your entrance and his lenght, one hand still holding you tightly by the hair and the other moving your ass around.
"Fuck, love!" He moaned as you started sitting on him, caressing your head, making you shiver and tighten even more. "When you feel it all inside you, you can take the lead back, m'kay?"
Your lips met each other's, drinking the moans away.
The further you sank on him, the more he sank on the driver's seat, feeling all the tension leave his body, finally feeling your insides.
Fully inside, he let go of your hair as he promised and allodged both hands on your hips, gripping you bot not forcing you to move.
"Think you're gonna last?" You asked, opening the buttons to his shirt, positioning both hans on each side of his chest.
He opened his eyes, the dark hungry was still there, much softer now, he looked drunk and so languidly happy. "We can leave the torture for the next times, can't we love?"
You wanted to tease him, and say maybe, that now the lead was back to your hands, you were going to make him last painfully, but you felt the tight knot on your low womb, and knew even you weren't going to last.
"Okay, Osc."
And you started to ride him, watching him give in and just become a moaning mess, still holding tight to your waist but completely gone.
"Fuck, love, you're- you're too good!"
You also didn't thought Oscar was going to be so talkative during sex, given his nonchalant ways, but when given pleasure he turned into a bubbling mess, talking nonsense.
"So good, so worth the wait." He mumbled, pulling you closer and moaning in your lips as you two kissed again. "You ride me so well." He kept going, as you started kissing his neck, wanting to hear more. "Don't stop, please don't stop, love."
His hands restored to gripping your waist and travelling up sometimes to carress your tits on top of your dress.
"You should be wearing less clothes, love, you're so pretty." He complained. "Are you close?"
"Mhmm."
"So am I. Cum with me, love." He groaned, voice too raw for his own good, messing around with your head. "Come on, baby." His hips started snapping up, meeting you halfway your ride.
A strained whine left your lips, hugging his shoulders and propping your head on your arms, launching your moans directly into his ear, pushing him further down his high.
"I'm- I'm gonna-"
Both your bodies started to shake and his big arms hugged you, pulling you closer, locking you in him as his cum spurted inside you, your knot finally snapping.
"You okay?" He asked a few moments later, feeling you go limp on top of him. "Still with me?"
"Shut it, Osc."
"Yeah, you're back."
You laughed, hugging him one last time before pulling up from him, immediately putting your panties back in place and returning to the passanger's seat as he zipped his pants back on.
He turned on the AC to clear the windows that became foggy from the heat irradiating from both of you.
You fixed your hair as much as you could, knowing it'd probably be ruined again when you went up to his hotel room. He offered you his blazer, to which you happily took and let it engulf you, hiding the hickied left on your neck.
He went around the car to open your door for you, helping you on your feet as he noticed your legs still shaking. He had that smug smile you got used to on the beggining of your flirting and it made you want to kiss him stupid.
"You think your plan of convincing me we're a match was 100% successfull?" You asked, crossing the hotel lobby still holding his arm, heading toward the elevator.
He leaned into you, voice just above a whisper, only for you to hear. "My cum is leaking out your pussy, you tell me."
You suffocated a smile, desperately pressing the button for the elevator.
SMUT ENDS HERE- WELCOME BACK!
.
"Okay so, I need to know." Lando asked, it was the day after the celebration, you were sharing a breakfast on the McLaren private jet with the rest of the crew.
You were sitting beside Oscar, Lando in front of you two, a little hungover but still curious.
"We're not telling you anything."
"You owe me this, I had to sit through one hour meeting with the pr team about not fucking in cars in the parking lot."
You choked a laugh, tecnically your contract with Lando was over, and you weren't a part of the McLaren anymore, so you got to sleep while Oscar and Lando had to be awake for a very stern lecture.
"Honestly, if you keep doing shit like this I'm gonna make you two pay for my therapy."
"Bill me, mate." Oscar snapped back, a huge smile on his face as he took one sip of a milk glass.
"Fuck you!" Lando answered immediately, shock written all over his face. "Honestly, I should've never put you two together."
"You didn't do shit." You retorted, throwing Lando even further down the insane hill.
He started to ramble about how he was the first matchmaker, how he handled you two talking about each other to him and it almost drove him insane, while you and Oscar just smiled.
You layed your head on Oscar's shoulder, sighing.
He was sweet, but never too sweet for you.
You breathed in his scent, a sharp woody masculine perfume that mixed perfectly with your sweet one. Exactly how you two were supposed to be, boldness in sweetness and sweetness in boldness, completing each other.
And whatever was going to happen to the both of you, you'd fight it, like he fought for you.

april 6th, 2025
Reblogs and feedback are appreciated! âĄ
#f1#f1 x reader#formula 1#f1 fanfic#f1 fluff#formula one#f1 fic#fanfic rec#f1 smut#f1 story#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri fluff#f1 imagine#oscar piastri smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
flustered and blushing



pairing: theodore nott x fem!reader
genre: fluff so much fluff that it's insane
w/c: 1.7k
summary: in which you're a flustered mess around theo nott and he absolutely adores it.
warnings: none!
a/n: *screams* i just combust every time i write for theo but this piece especially has me just screaming at the cuteness!!!
Everyone who went to Hogwarts knew who Theodore Nott was. It wasnât hard to miss the dark chestnut hair that would fall in his eyes and the charming smirk that he always wore. Theodore Nott was gorgeous and he knew it. His popularity often led to him being the topic of most conversations and a receiver of many love confessions. Girls would flock to him and try their best to twirl their hair and flirt with the Slytherin but all they were met with was indifference.Â
Theodore Nott would tune out their obnoxious laughter and shrill squeals. He would stare blankly at them, reject their advances without a care in the world. Word got around that the infamous Theodore Nott was seemingly unreachable. His unattainability only made him that much more interesting to everyone else.
You were blessed, as some would say, to sit next to Theo during Charms. Flitwick had randomly assigned the seating at the start of the year and you got stuck with Theodore Nott. He wasnât bad at the subject by any means it just got a bit overwhelming with all the stares and whispers that were directed at your partner. You werenât one for attention or drama, always preferring to hide in the shadows and not be seen. Sitting next to Theo didnât exactly grant you that freedom.
Theodore Nott was handsome. So so so handsome. You couldnât deny your attraction and as much as you tried to push it down you often found yourself staring. The slope of his nose and the angled jaw. His eyes that pulled your attention away from anything else. You would watch as he scrawled his notes onto the parchment. His quill would glide effortlessly without hesitation and you often would forget to take your own notes. You couldnât help but feel your heart pound whenever he spoke to you or whenever he would offer you even the tiniest smile.
âHey Y/n you free after dinner tonight?â
The boy beside you drawled with his chin in his hands. He looked at you expectedly and you blinked at him confused.Â
âSorry?â
âWere you not listening? We have an assignment together, I was asking if you were free so we could get started.â He smirked as if he knew you had been watching him all this time. You felt your cheeks heat up and you spluttered for words. Theo chuckled as he shoved his things into his bag, still waiting for your answer.
âYeah Iâm free tonight.â You mumbled, refusing to look at him. You felt your heart race and you gulped. âWait where are we meeting up?âÂ
It was then that you realised looking up was a huge mistake because Theoâs face is mere inches away from yours and you felt yourself flush scarlet at the proximity. You blink like a deer caught in headlights trying to calm your own rapidly beating heart. Theo grinned. He tilted his head to the side as if he wasnât doing anything wrong. Words died on your tongue and your eyes locked with his and you felt butterflies erupt in your stomach.Â
It was all too much. Way too much.
You cleared your throat, backing away in your seat as far as you could. Theo bit back another smile as he finally leaned back into his seat again. You felt lightheaded from what had just happened and you looked over at the Slytherin only to find him already staring at you causing your eyes to bulge out of their sockets and for you to turn away quickly.
âW-Where did you say?â
âThe library of course, Iâd bring you to my dorm but donât you think itâs a bit too soon for that principessa?â
Even if you couldnât see Theo Nott you definitely could imagine his trademark smirk that would spread across his face whenever he was feeling smug with himself. His words registered in your mind finally and you let out a squeak at the implication before quickly throwing your stuff in your bag and saying a goodbye.
You darted down the hallway, desperate to get away from your seatmate and to your dorm. Theodore Nott had always been like this with you. All smiles and suggestive comments. Your heart couldnât take his charming grin and angelic laugh. Ever since you had quietly greeted him back in September he had stuck by you and you really didnât know why. You werenât popular by any means and you had no pureblood connection that would be of any use so you werenât sure why Theodore Nott had taken such an interest in you.
His words filled your head once more and you felt your whole body heat up at the memory. You flopped down onto your bed, groaning into the pillow as you tried your hardest to calm yourself down. You just knew tonight was going to be so much worse.
//
â-and I was thinking that we could also talk about non verbal spells since- are you listening to me Y/n?â
You snapped out of your thoughts only to see Theoâs brows furrowed and his lips pulled into a frown. The library was fairly quiet and the two of you had picked a secluded corner to ensure no one would disturb the two of you. Your eyes drifted to the textbook in front of the two of you and you blinked blankly towards your partner.
âSorry I wasnât paying attention, what were you saying about non verbal spells?âÂ
Theo smiled and you felt your heart flutter at the sight. His eyes seemed to twinkle more in the warm lighting and you told yourself that you needed to stop having these ridiculous thoughts. Everyone knew that Theodore Nott had no interest in dating anyone much less you.
âYou seem to be daydreaming a lot today Y/n, Iâm honestly hurt that you havenât been paying attention to what Iâve been saying.â Theo pouted but you could see the mirth that spread across his face. He leaned towards you and your eyes widened. âWhatâs got you so distracted today hm?â
He was so close to you. Too close even. You could smell the familiar citrusy scent that he always wore. It felt warm, you didnât know if that was possible, but he smelt like what you imagined home would be. The slightly sweet but earthy scent invaded your senses and you felt your brain melt.
Your eyes search his face. The sharp cheekbones and jawline contrasted with the smooth curve of his lips. His dark tousled hair that you couldnât help but imagine running your fingers through his curls. His long eyelashes framed his beautiful grey eyes. The soft glow of the lamp highlights his complexion and you continue to stare, completely mesmerised.
âNothingâŠI just have a lot on my mind.â You replied awkwardly, hoping that he didnât sense that you were lying.
âHmmâŠwell Iâm always here to talk.â Theo folded his arms as he leant onto the wooden desk in front of the both of you. He buried his head into his arms before turning to the side to look at you, a cheeky grin spreading across his face. âBut I guess weâd just be talking about me, wouldnât we?â
Immediately you burst into flames and you tried to stutter out an excuse. You knew he had noticed your staring. There were only so many times you could get away with not paying attention in class. Then again, it was still mortifying to get caught.
A group of girls decided that that was the perfect time to walk past the two of you and you froze as they saw you and Theo together. They looked at you and then the Slytherin beside you. Your jaw hung open, gaping like a fish, unable to comprehend the multitude of events that were thrown at you. The girls mirrored your expression before scurrying off whispering loudly.
âAre they dating?â
âNo way I didnât actually think he was capable of liking someone.â
âWho is she anyway? Iâve never seen her around.â
You felt your heart race and you deflated in your chair, head in your hands. This was not meant to happen. You felt a tap on your shoulder and you looked up to see Theo. His smile wasnât on his face anymore, now replaced with a worried look.
âAre you okay?â
âWhat? Of course not!â You cried out softly. âEveryoneâs going to think Iâm your girlfriend and itâs going to spread across the whole of Hogwarts by tomorrow morning. And andâŠâ You groaned, putting your head back into your hands, too overwhelmed by everything that was happening.Â
Silence spread across the two of you.
âWould that be so bad?â Theoâs voice broke the quiet. You looked up, startled by his words. âDating me, that is.â
âT-Thatâs not what I meant-â You stammered, scrambling for an apology, but Theo interrupted you.
âI donât smile and flirt with just anyone you know. Youâre special to me Y/n. I like you, a lot.âÂ
He was looking at you now, his eyes filled with a warmth you had mistaken for amusement. His gaze was soft and filled with affection, a small smile playing on his lips. Your cheeks heated up at his unexpected confession. Your heart pounded, and you gripped your fingers, searching for the right words to say.
âDo you like me too?â
Try as you might you couldnât find any words to express your emotions or your feelings towards Theodore Nott. All you could muster was a nod as an answer to his question. Theo laughed as he reached for your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours. He tugged you closer to him and once again you were face to face with Theodore Nott.
âI want to hear you say it principessa. Tell me how much you fancy me.âÂ
He was doing it on purpose. He knew exactly what to do and what to say to get you completely flustered and a blushing mess for him. And you would be a fool to say it wasnât working.
âTheo I...â You whispered finally finding your own voice. âI really like you Theodore Nott, I really really like you.â
A bright beam graced Theoâs face and he pressed his forehead against yours, hugging your body close to his. You wrapped your arms around his waist, melting into his touch. Theo pulled back as he placed a kiss on your cheek. You blinked before you felt yourself heat up at his affectionate action. You buried your face in his chest, embarrassed at your flustered state.
âYouâre so adorable.â Theo chuckled as he embraced you tightly. âI really really like you too Y/n L/n.â
#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott imagines#theodore nott imagine#theo nott imagine#theodore x reader#theo nott x reader#theodore nott fluff#fluff#theodore nott#theodore nott x you#theo nott x you#theo nott#theodore nott x y/n#slytherin boys x reader#slytherin boys#theodore nott smut#theo nott smut
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Distracting Birb! Part 28
*throws this and runs* Masterpost
âSo what did you find out?â Tim asked as he spun around. He was at the computer, of course, and looked most of the way to villainy backlit by the large screens.
(Dick loved his little brother, but villainy really wouldnât be the most surprising outcome for Tim.)
âWhat makes you think we found anything?â Jason answered, just to be impertinent.
Tim rolled his eyes. âYou wouldnât have called us all down to the Cave if you didnât have anything.â
Jason scoffed. âYou underestimate how willing I am to waste your time.â
âBoys,â Cass said calmly, ending the growing argument with just that word.
âDuke still out on patrol?â Dick asked as a distraction.
Tim glanced over his shoulder and back at the screen. âOn his way back. Heâll be here in fifteenish.â
Best not to wait in case Danny woke, Dick decided. Theyâd be sure to fill him in. âOkay. Well, Danny was not lying, he has a lot of plants.â
âDick managed to turn on the watering system. Weâre all very proud of him,â Jason said flatly.
The siblings all golf clapped, which Dick took a dramatic bow to. âThank you, thank you. Otherwise a pretty normal apartment. Comfortable, a little nerdy, and not fussy.â
Jason nodded. âThereâs a heroânot sure if someone real or fictionalâthat we saw a few times. Someone called Phantom.â
Obliging, Dick sent the photo of the mug from the bathroom up onto one of the screens. Tim spun back to the computer and started searching.
âThere were also a lot of medication in his cabinet; vitamins and several prescriptions also. Some of them had weird labels.â
âDamn, Dick, you couldnât have gotten a clearer photo?â Tim asked as he squinted at the new set of images.
âAs much as I hate to defend Dick,â Jason said as he added photos of his own to the screen, âthat is a clear photo. Danny was writing in the same language along with English in a bedside notebook of his.â
âAre you in need of glasses, Drake?â Damian asked as he looked from the photos to Tim with a judgmental brow raised.
Tim flicked him off, which Dick considered telling Tim off for (Damian had enough bad habits), but was actually curious about this. âNo. The text looks glitched out.â
âNo,â Damian said slowly and with a scowl, âit is clear. Odd, but clear.â
âCass?â Dick asked.
She moved a step closer to the television, head tilted. There was a long, quiet moment before she lifted her hand a gave a so-so motion.
Tim looked from her, to Damian, to the screens. ââŠDick?â
âSo thatâs the thing, it looks wrong to me too. If I look at it too long itâs like it gives me a headache. Jason can read it though.â
Jason snorted. âThatâs taking it a bit far. I feel like I should be able to read it. I can get a word here or there maybe.â
âLike it whispers,â Damian said, the quiet words oddly poetic for the youngest of them.
ââŠyeah, like it whispers,â Jason agreed, just as softly.
âRight, okay. Freaky language that only some of us can even see, much less read, and those who can have spent a lot of time in or around the league,â Tim said. âHow concerned do we need to be able this? To we need to be concerned about this? I feel like we need to be concerned about this.â
None of them had an easy answer for Tim.
All of them were grateful for the roar of Dukeâs bike interrupting the conversation as he pulled into the cave.
âWhat are you all looking some grim about?â Duke asked. He yanked his helmet off and took a deep breath, like he hadnât been able to breath in hours.
It was a feeling they all got. Even a good patrol was draining and Duke had been actively on follow up over what had gone down today with the Mad Hatter. Dick tossed a towel Dukeâs way and went to grab a drink for the other from the food safe fridge.
âStuff from Dannyâs place. Take a look at the screen,â Jason said.
âDanny? I thought that we liked the guy,â Duke said, accepting the drink with a grateful thank you. He drained half of it his the way to the screens. âShit, thatâs a lot of meds.â
âTake a closer look,â Jason said, though not unkindly.
Duke stepped closer to the screen.
And went alarmingly still.
Dick resisted the instinctual urge to reach out and grab him. âDuke?â
Duke gave an answering hum and turned his head, just slightly, towards Dick. His eyes never left the screen. Dick wasnât sure if Duke had really heard him. It was Jason who ended up acting, ended up listening to that instinct. He stepped between Duke and the screen, blocking their newest brotherâs view. Duke sucked in a sharp, startled breath.
âWhat?â
âHey, come on, have a seat,â Jason said and guided Duke backwards into one of the chairs at the table.
Tim swiftly cleared the photos from the screen.
Duke shook his head. âSorry, man, I donât know what⊠that, huh. What did those look like to you all?â
âMagenta tinted pill bottles with different levels of medication in them,â Tim replied calmly. âDick and I canât read whatâs printed on them. Damian, Jason, and maybe Cass can a little which means it might be League writing of some sort.â
Dick leaned against the table. âWhat did you see, Duke?â
âMagenta tinted pill bottles with something in them. Like whatever it was my powers were weird about it. Iâd have to see them in person to know anything about why, I guess, but they were⊠I donât know. But whatever that stuff was I donât think itâs League because I donât think itâs human. I donât think itâs earthly.â
âWell, fuck,â Dick said with a sigh.
He wasnât sure if that was better or worse.
#there's no looming evil#what are you talking about#Im innocent#everyone will be fine#đ#(never trust the slight smile emoji)#dp x dc#birdritch#danny/bruce
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Growing Circle of Bats (wrong number)
Read the previous posts to know what happend before Masterpost
Danny was sitting cross-legged on his bed, sipping a soda while reading over one of Timâs million texts about ghost technology. Jason had texted earlier to warn him that âTech Boyâs enthusiasm can be dangerous,â and Danny was starting to believe it.
Then his phone buzzed with a message from yet another new number.
Unknown Number: Hey, are you Danny?
Danny groaned, setting his drink down.
Danny: ...Yes? Whoâs asking now?
Unknown Number: Iâm Dick. Jason and Tim wouldnât shut up about you, so I thought Iâd say hi.
Danny blinked.
Danny: Wait, let me guess. Another one of the Bat-family?
Dick: Guilty as charged. Iâm the oldest, so I have to make sure Jason and Tim arenât harassing you too much. Theyâre... persistent.
Danny: Thatâs one way to put it.
Dick: So whatâs your deal? Jason said something about ghosts and a billionaire villain?
Danny: Ugh, yeah. Thatâs the gist of it. My life is basically one long supernatural sitcom, featuring a half-ghost me, an undead billionaire weirdo, and a lot of property damage.
Dick: Sounds wild. Do you ever get a break?
Danny: Not really. Ghosts donât exactly take vacations.
While Danny and Dick were chatting, Tim and Jason were having their own conversation.
âDid you seriously give Dick Dannyâs number?â Jason asked, staring at his phone.
âWhy not?â Tim replied, not looking up from his laptop. âHeâs part of the family. Besides, Danny could use more normal conversations, and Dickâs the most sociable.â
Jason snorted. âDickâs about as ânormalâ as a flying acrobat who fights crime in spandex can get.â
Back on Dannyâs end, the conversation had taken an unexpected turn.
Dick: So, are you into acrobatics? Or martial arts?
Danny: Uh, I mean, Iâve fought a lot of ghosts. Does that count?
Dick: Definitely. Fightingâs a skill. Jason said youâve got powers too?
Danny: Yeah, I can go intangible, invisible, and shoot ectoplasm. Oh, and I can fly.
Dick: Flying? Okay, Iâm officially jealous. Thatâs way cooler than grappling hooks.
Danny: Itâs not all great. Flying makes you a bigger target when youâre fighting people who can fly too. Or when youâre dodging ghost lasers.
Dick: Fair point. But still, flyingâs gotta feel amazing. Have you ever raced anyone?
Danny grinned at the question.
Danny: Not really. But I think Iâd win. Iâm pretty fast.
Dick: Challenge accepted. If we ever meet, Iâm racing you.
Later that evening, Jasonâs phone buzzed with a group chat notification.
Group Chat Name: Danny Phantom Appreciation Club
Members: Jason, Tim, Dick, Danny
Danny: What is this?
Tim: A group chat. Easier than texting us all individually.
Jason: It was Timâs idea. Donât blame me.
Dick: Hi, Danny! Welcome to the club.
Danny: You guys are insane.
Jason: And youâre stuck with us now, Little Ghost.
Danny: Why do I feel like this is the start of something terrifying?
Dick: Because it probably is. But weâre fun terrifying.
Danny: ...Iâm doomed, arenât I?
Tim: Yep. Welcome to the family.
Danny couldnât help but laugh, shaking his head. For all their chaos, the Bat-family was growing on him. Maybe having them around wouldnât be so bad after all.
#danny phantom#danny fenton#dp x dc#blue rambles#crossover#random idea#writing ideas#batman#jason todd#danny phantom dc#wrong number#au#Jason is concerned and doing his best to keep the green at bay#Danny is freaking out cause he just spilled everything#oh no#danny is already stressed over his life#he doesnt need more#he totally does the disappearing peace out meme when he spots Redhood in town a few days later#and Redhood totally got Babs to hunt down the owner of the number and boy oh boy does that open a can of worms#anti-ecto acts piss him off cause he technically falls under it too#and thats just touching the surface of things that piss him off#dps fandom#dc x dp crossover#batfam#danny is a little shit#dpxdc#ghost king danny#dc x dp#sassy danny#danny being danny
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Quiet Part 2
Widower!Jack Abbott x Widow Single Mom!Reader
Part 1 can be found here!
23.9k || All my content is 18+ MDNI || CW: DOMESTIC JACK WITH READER'S BABY; Shy!Reader; Jack was in the army; reader's husband was in the army and died while deployed; discussions of loss of spouse; discussion of the death of Jackâs wife; suicidal ideation; briefest mention of thought of murder suicide (NOT directed at reader, in the context of Jack thinking about the guy who killed his wife, literally a single sentence); discussion of Jackâs injury; reference to death of parents (not Jackâs or Readerâs); grief; like lots of grief; guilt; so much fucking guilt for Jack and Reader; self hate for a bit for both Reader and Jack; baby is a boy but is not named; a bird; reference to past pregnancy, labor and delivery; crying; DTR conversation; thoughts about sex;Â angst; no use of Y/N or related
Summary: You and Jack define your relationship and work through more grief and guilt together.
AN: Twenty years later here we are with Part 2. Sorry about that đ
. Hopefully it was worth the wait. I don't know how I really feel about this (I know exactly how I feel and it's not fantastic but when is it ever). This is different from Part 1 in that there is less time jumping, but I think as they now are truly establishing their relationship and not working towards having one it makes sense. We also see considerably more emotion and grappling from Jack in this part. I considered doing a much more zoomed out kind of story with them but I like exploring emotions and such apparently so I didn't keep it as kind of quick to develop and move through their life as I originally thought I would. I don't know if that's good or bad, but it's reality lol. Again, it's kind of emotional but sweet in the beginning, and middle, but it gets funnier and fluffier (I hope) at the end. Anyway I hope you enjoy and thank you for reading!â„ïž
âIâm so sorry,â you murmur to Jack as you pull away from him a little. âI really thought I was ready.â
You and Jack have been home for a few hours now, sitting on the couch and starting a new series together. Your son is out hard from his big birthday adventures, didnât even stir as Jack changed him into some pajamas and put him down for the night while you trimmed the end of the rose Jack gave you and put it in a slim glass vase.Â
Youâd spent most of your time on the couch leaning against Jack. You like being close to him, like feeling him next to you, warm and sturdy and soft and safe and real and alive. The little voice in the back of your mind telling you this was wrong and to think of your husband was still there, and at times you did feel some confliction, but with the help of your therapist and time that voice had become nothing but a whisper most of the time and more easily dealt with if it got a little louder.Â
By the time whatever platform it is asked whether you were still watching Jack had his arm around your shoulders and you were pressed firmly against his side with your head resting against his shoulder and chest, one hand in your lap and the other resting on the lower part of his thigh. Youâre in that same position now only youâre both turned in towards each other a bit more and the hand that was in your lap is cupping Jackâs face, your head no longer resting on him.Â
When heâd asked if you wanted to watch another episode or head to bed youâd responded by asking to kiss him. Jack had eyed you carefully as he said of course, and that he would like that, but only if you were ready. And you were so sure that you were until you lent in to do it. Hence your apology.
Jack shakes his head a little, leans into your palm where itâs still cupping the side of his face. âWhy are you apologizing? Itâs okay to not be ready. Iâm happy you told me and didnât push yourself to do something you werenât ready for. Thatâs what I want.âÂ
âNo, I know.â You sigh and look down, thumb brushing over Jackâs cheek absentmindedly. âI just feel bad because earlier on our way back I said I was ready for this, for there to be an us, and maybe a little more and now Iâm not ready for a little more.â
âI know itâs not easy and me saying this doesnât make it all better, but please try not to feel bad. Itâs okay. And I mean it.â Jack watches you carefully to gauge your reaction and make sure heâs not overstepping as he sets his hand on top of yours and squeezes gently to get you to look at him again. You do, and it hurts him to see how frustrated and upset with yourself you look. He knows how hard this all is. How easy it is to feel like youâre being disloyal. How hard it is to be vulnerable again. He wishes he could make it better for you, take away your struggle because he doesnât like seeing you struggling and the concomitant hurting. âIâm glad you told me and listened to yourself. I want you to truly be ready for every step of this. Iâm not going anywhere just because you say youâre ready for something and then the moment comes and youâre not. You donât owe me anything, ever.â
âI know,â you mumble, looking away from him. âI just wanted to be ready. I want to kiss you, I really do. I want to give you that, give myself that. I justâŠâ You sigh and pull your hand from his cheek, resting it back in your lap. Youâre disappointed in yourself even though you know you shouldnât be. You did a lot today, gave Jack and yourself a lot. You started a relationship for christâs sake. You know he has no expectations of you but for some reason you apparently have them of yourself and holding hands and starting this with him and kind of cuddling him on the couch apparently donât meet them. âI donât know. I donât know why itâs so hard.âÂ
Jack shakes his head slowly. âIt was for me too at the beginning. Iâm not sure I could articulate why either, but I understand, I promise.â
âI feel like Iâve ruined an otherwise great day.â You look up at him, eyes a little glassy. âAnd I want this Jack, Iâm ready for this. For us to be in a relationship exclusively⊠for us to be a couple. I want that. A lot.âÂ
âHey,â he draws the word out as he tilts his head at you, âyou havenât ruined anything. I promise. I had a great day. The best day Iâve had in a long, long fucking time. Iâm really glad you invited me.â He tentatively grabs your hand from your lap and laces your fingers together. âI want that a lot too, to be in a relationship with you, exclusively. To be a couple. So letâs do it, yeah?â
You squeeze his hand, eyes rounded more than usual and brows pulled together. You canât let go of this undefined concern you have. Youâre happy, you genuinely are. Butterflies flutter away in your stomach at the thought of finally being with Jack and at the way heâs looking at you, small, excited smile and sparkling eyes. Like you just gave him some huge gift. It feels like youâve given him barely anything. âYeah, letâs do it.â You nod, give him a small smile and laugh a little, almost embarrassed for some reason. Jack is just so handsome and such a good man and youâre having such a vulnerable conversation and admitting your feelings for him. And even though you have before you still find yourself feeling like a teenager almost. âWeâre a couple.â
Jackâs smile widens and he nods. âWeâre a couple.â He leans forward just slightly before he stops himself. If you were ready heâd have leaned in and kissed you then. And if heâs honest with himself he is disappointed a little bit, but not with you, just that he canât make you feel good like that, canât show you how happy he is through a kiss, canât claim you like that. Because heâs possessive already. He feels it, hard. Harder than he should this early on maybe.Â
He looks at you so intensely, is clearly over the moon about this. You donât realize youâre looking at him the same way, that he can tell how happy you are, how much you want this.Â
You groan a little but keep your smile as you let your head fall against the side of his chest. âWhat?â he laughs softly. He lets his other hand come down and rub your back a little, hyper focused for just a second to gauge your reaction and make sure this is okay. He struggles with the line between asking and trying things because he doesnât want to make you feel like heâs afraid to touch you, but at the same time he wants to be respectful and not make you uncomfortable.
You shrug against him. âI donât know. I just feel like⊠a teenager learning her crush likes her back,â you laugh a little, words slightly mumbled against him. âAnd I guess I donât understand it. Why you want me when I come with so much⊠baggage. And a baby.âÂ
Jack hums a little and you can feel the vibrations. It makes you shiver. Makes you imagine feeling them in a different context, your head resting on his chest after sex when he hums at something you say or how you run your hand over the part of his chest your head isnât occupying as you curl into him. âWell, I think our baggage matches. Same pattern, maybe a different color since itâs not exactly the same. Or what is it the youths say these days. Different font.âÂ
You snort a laugh against him and pull back to look at him. âThe youths? Different font?â
âWhat?â he laughs. âWe get a lot of new grads on night shift. They teach me their lingo, keep me up to date and cool.âÂ
You give him a lopsided smile and tilt your head as you raise your eyebrows slightly. âLingo?âÂ
Jack shakes his head. âI never said they were replacing what I grew up with.â He smirks at you. âAnd back to your point, you come with a baby and I come with baggage and missing a foot with extra trauma and PTSD from that. We all have our things. I want you because youâre beautiful, on the outside yes, but on the inside too. Youâre a beautiful person. Caring, selfless to a fault sometimes, giving, funny, adorable, empathetic, so empathetic I know it makes you hurt at times, strong, you have to be the strongest person I know-â
âJack,â you cut him off, unable to stomach anymore compliments that part of you disagrees with. âThank you.â You smile and give a breathy laugh. âIâm not sure I understand it still, but⊠I know how genuine you are.â
He nods slowly. âCan I admit something? It might freak you out and if it does you can tell me to shut up or to leave and never come back-â
âYes, and I very much doubt Iâll react like that.â You give him a knowing smile.Â
Jack grimaces slightly, not quite in disbelief but in a you-havenât-heard-what-Iâm-about-to-say kind of way. He takes a deep breath and then lets it out. âI think we were supposed to meet. I never believed in fate or anything like that but then I saw you,â he shakes his head a little and looks away from you. âI saw you and I was drawn to you. It felt like I was supposed to know you. And then when I walked into the room with you it felt like Iâd known you forever. You were familiar. It felt like I knew youâd understand me even if I didnât know why at the time. And you do. Not just because weâre both widows but,â he shrugs, âyou just get me. And I still feel all of that today. I have every day since we met.âÂ
He forces himself to look back up at you, stomach churning at the thought of seeing your reaction. Because he gets how that sounds, how it could make him look almost obsessive or kind of insane. But youâre just smiling softly at him. And your heart and your mind and your lips ache to kiss him, but you know that emotionally youâre not there. That it would be too much all in one day.Â
âI felt the same thing,â you admit. Jackâs eyebrows raise and his head pulls back a little at the shock. Heâd felt it in the room that day, like you felt whatever was between the two of you too, but heâd since convinced himself that he was projecting and just wanted you to feel it so he was telling himself it felt like you recognized it too. But you apparently really had. âIt kind of freaked me out with how exhausted and scared and emotional I was,â you laugh quietly. âBut believe me, I felt it too. Like we were supposed to know each other and were meeting for a reason. And believe me, my therapist and I have talked about it and then some because it was hard for me at first. The idea of this first sight kind of thing.â
âReally?â he whispers.Â
âReally.â You nod. You squeeze Jackâs hand and drop your eyes. You hate that you canât kiss him, donât understand why you donât feel ready for that. Itâs just a kiss. One that you want. You hate your brain for it, for allowing your grief to still control you. Deep down you know itâs not that easy and you know that the kiss is a big deal because itâs with Jack and itâs going to mean something. Itâs going to make you feel so many things. Things you felt for your husband. You need him to know though. That you do want him physically. âI really want to kiss you right now. I just want you to know that. That I do want to kiss you. And want more with you, physically. I wish that I was ready. I wish I could give you more physically so this felt like a real relationship.â
Jack can hear the emotion in your voice. He knows youâre probably closer to tears than you want him to know and that youâre beating yourself up pretty badly inside. He hates it. âHey,â he says softly, slipping his hand out of yours and using his index finger to tilt your head back up to look at him when you donât resist. He moves his hand up so that it cups your cheek. âThis okay?â His eyes dart around your face looking for any hesitation or sign of distress as you nod and lean into his hand a bit. âFirst, I think we do more physical stuff than you think. Holding hands. Kind of cuddling on the couch. Thatâs all physical. But second, and more importantly, the physical stuff isnât what makes or defines our relationship, yeah? Youâre putting too much pressure on yourself I think. Probably being pretty mean to yourself. I donât need to be able to kiss you to feel like Iâm in a real relationship with you. I donât need anything physical in particular to feel like that. Do you?â
âNo.â You shake your head and then shrug a little. âBut, I donât know, I just think that sometimes for men it can be different maybe.â
Jack smiles at you. âGuess Iâm not every man,â he teases with a little smirk. His heart soars when it makes you laugh a little. âWhat I need to know that Iâm in a relationship with you is to know that you want to be in one with me, that you consider us to be in one, that you know Iâm here for you for anything and everything, that I want you to tell me everything, that you know there is no judgment from me, and that you know that I know the same is true for you towards me. The physical stuff will come with time as you feel more ready. It doesnât matter how long it takes. Iâm content and happy in this relationship just as it is now. I promise. And I meant it too. You donât owe me anything. You donât need to give me anything in a physical sense for me to be happy or feel secure in our relationship.â
âI know,â you whisper. âI do, I promise. And I donât need it to be happy or secure either but I want it. And I know you want it too.â
Jack squeezes your face softly and lets out a breath as he looks away from you for a second. You know heâs conflicted. He knows you know. Itâs hard to formulate an answer because the last thing he wants is for you to feel pressure or like heâs just going to be in this relationship waiting around for the day you can kiss and makeout and have sex and then heâll become really invested. But he also canât lie to you and say he doesnât want you.Â
He returns his eyes to yours and hopes his reflect how genuine and honest heâs being. âOf course I want it. Of course I want you. Look at you.â Jackâs eyes trail over all of your body he can see in this position and the way he looks at you feels unholy in a way, needy and lusting and reverent. So incredibly reverent. You already know when you do get there Jack is going to worship you. He already looks like heâs ready to get on his knees just for the opportunity to gaze upon you, clothed or unclothed. âIâm not going to lie to you and say I donât. But I need you to know Iâm not going to be in this relationship just sitting around waiting for the day we can do more and have sex and then Iâll become truly invested. Iâm all in now. Iâm invested in this, in us and our relationship now. Okay?â
âYes, but, Jack,â you shake your head at him a little, look desperate for him to hear and believe you, âplease donât think I doubted that for a second. Your commitment and investment. Thatâs not what I meant or how I meant to make it seem because I wouldnât be ready and I wouldnât be doing this with you if I felt like that for a second, I promise.â
âHey, I didnât think you did,â he soothes, thumb brushing over your cheek. âI just needed to say it for myself and so that you heard it explicitly from me.â
âOkay. Good.â You nod. âGood. Iâm sorry, I know Iâm making this a big deal and way more complicated and long of a conversation than it needed to be.â
âPlease donât apologize. Youâre not doing any of that. Weâre just having a conversation and communicating so we both know where we are. Thatâs healthy. And you voicing your worries and anxieties and your thoughts, thatâs important. Thatâs what I want. I want to hear all of that kind of stuff.â He smiles at you, just a hint of a smirking edge. âI want to be there for my girlfriend, yeah?â
You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding at girlfriend. You knew thatâs what you are, what you defined during this conversation but hearing it is different. It makes your heart race. âYeah.â Thereâs barely any substance to the word with how breathed out it is and your reaction to the word makes Jack chuckle to himself a bit. You really are adorable.Â
He knows this next question is going to fluster you further, but itâs an important one for him so that he doesnât cross a line. âIf you know, and itâs okay if you need a bit to think about it, how are you feeling about pet names? Being called one.âÂ
âOh.â You blink at him. âI umâŠâ You look down at your lap, suddenly even shyer than usual somehow with Jackâs intense gaze flustering you further. You donât know what you were expecting him to ask but you guess it wasnât that. It makes your brain a little fuzzier as you try to figure it out. You canât believe Jack wants to call you a pet name. Itâs sweet. And the way he asked and didnât just do it is even sweeter. Toothache sweet. âYes, yeah.â You nod at him and clear your throat, looking back into his eyes. âIâm okay with them. I canât believe you want to call me one,â you laugh softly but incredulously, âbut, um yeah. Yeah, I would like that. And you? Would you, or how, how do you feel? About them. Pet names.â
Jack beams at you, nodding a little. âI have to tell you that youâre so adorable when youâre flustered like this. When you get a little shyer on me.â His voice is lower than it normally is and Jack forces himself to keep looking into your eyes and not to glance down at your lips. He lets his words linger for a few seconds before clearing his throat and answering your question. âI would like that too. If youâre ready to use one with me, and itâs okay if youâre not.â You shake your head at him to indicate he doesnât need to worry about that. That you are ready.Â
âYou have to tell me the one, though.â You cock your head at him, eyebrows pulling together in confusion. Jack swallows hard, his heart rate picking up. Itâs always hard, bringing this side of things up. And he knows itâs liable to send you into a bit of a spiral, to shove your loss and your grief in your face, and on today of all days. He hates it. But not knowing might lead him to inadvertently hurt you worse one day. âThe one Iâm not allowed to call you because it belongs to you and your husband.âÂ
âOh,â you say again, breathe it out this time as your eyes find the folded American flag in its box on display. You didnât even think about that. And you are so so glad that Jack did because you know if he accidentally called you that one it would have sent you spiraling so hard. Just the question has your mind spinning a little because now itâs like a montage in your head, itâs all you can hear. Your husband calling you Angel. Jack knows whatâs happening, whatâs playing out in your mind. He recognizes the specific glaze to your eyes. And itâs happening for him too a bit. A montage of his wife calling him Darling. Always Darling. Almost never Jack.Â
Jackâs hand pulling away from your face to take your hand again and squeezing it is what brings you back. You bring your eyes back to his. âAngel,â you whisper.Â
He nods. âDarling,â he whispers back. You know what he means. Thatâs his one.Â
You feel the tears stinging your eyes but you huff a laugh instead of cry. Jackâs eyebrows raise slightly. âIâm just realizing how fucked up that is. I never thought about it before. Angel. He called me Angel and then he went off and fucking died and became one if you believe in that shit.â You click your tongue behind your teeth as the tears start to fall. Because he died. Because he called you Angel. Because itâs your sonâs first birthday and he isnât here. Because youâre with Jack and youâre happy and it suddenly feels so wrong even though you know itâs what he would want. âFucking Angel,â you whisper as you devolve into quiet tears.Â
Youâre not even fully conscious of doing it because itâs just so natural and feels so right. You crawl fully into Jackâs lap and curl into him, one arm wrapping around his neck and your other hand fisting at his shirt as you bury your face in his neck and slowly devolve into quiet and muffled sobs.Â
The move shocks Jack into complete stillness for a moment. Itâs by far the closest the two of you have ever been, the most physically intimate. And heâs so aware that youâre this close and sobbing into him over your dead husband. He feels responsible for your sobs too. He brought it up, forced you to think about it. He just didnât want to call you the wrong thing.Â
His mind spins as he tries to decide what to do. Is it taking advantage of you and your completely vulnerable state somehow if he reciprocates your touch right now? Do you want his touch? Would it be comforting? Will you think it means something negative if he doesnât touch you? You wouldnât have climbed into his lap and be clinging to him if you werenât okay with him touching you and werenât seeking out comfort from him, right?Â
Jack wraps his arms around you slowly, paying close attention to see if you stiffen even slightly or show some other sign of discomfort. He lets one hand rest on your back and the other over your hair on the back of your head to hold you close. When you cling to him tighter in response he tightens his grip around you in turn, hoping the pressure will help ground you. âI know,â he murmurs. âI know.âÂ
You hate this. Hate being like this and asking Jack to deal with it and intruding on his space and ruining everything with your tears. But Jack is comfort. Heâs your boyfriend now and he understands the reason youâre sobbing, the pain behind it. The grief. You trust him with this side of yourself, want his comforting touch and the grounding he offers even as your heart breaks for your husband and what you lost. You didnât mean for this to happen and you know Jack feels responsible but itâs not his fault. He didnât make it happen, didnât make you feel like this.Â
âIâm sorry,â you choke out against his neck in between hiccupped sobs. You immediately feel him shaking his head, hold you a little closer.Â
âYou have nothing to be sorry for.â He keeps his voice low, starts rubbing your back. âItâs okay. Let yourself feel it. Iâve got you.â Jack rocks you gently. âLet it all out. I understand. And youâre okay, youâre allowed to feel these feelings with me, okay?â
The way he knows exactly what to say makes you sob harder for a moment as you take every whispered reassurance to heart. âItâs so unfair Jack,â you sniffle against him before letting out a more audible sob, âfor both of us, itâs so unfair. I hate it, I hate it so much. And, and I wish I could make it a little better for you like you, like you do for me. Iâm so-sorry.â
Jack barely has time to process the stinging in his eyes before tears of his own are sliding down his face. For all of it. For you. For your loss. For his wife. For his loss. For how right you are, how un-fucking-fair the world is. For how you think you donât make it a little better for him.Â
âIt is,â he whispers, âitâs so fucking unfair.â Jack takes in his own shuddery breath. âAnd you do, you do make it a little better. I promise.â He sniffles, goes to kiss the top of your head but stops himself, nuzzles his nose against you instead.Â
It takes a bit longer for you to cry yourself out. Jackâs tears stopped well before yours and he never stopped whispering to you, never stopped holding you. Never made you feel like it was too much. Like you were too much. Like he needed this to stop and you to get out of his arms and leave him alone. Never rushed you.
And he keeps holding you once you stop crying, his hand still rubbing your back and the other still holding the back of your head to keep you close to him. You get to a point where youâre mostly quiet, only the occasional sharp stuttery breath. âIâm sorry,â you mumble against Jackâs neck. âThat was unfair of me.â
He shakes his head. âNo it wasnât. You needed to let out some emotion. Thatâs part of what Iâm here for, to hold you through that.âÂ
You shrug in his arms. âI donât want you to think you caused it. By asking. Iâm glad you asked.â You shift a little, pulling your head from his neck and resting the side of it in the crook of his shoulder, his hand on the back of your head quickly wiping the remnants of his tears and then coming down to wrap around you. âI⊠I donât even know what that was. Or why it happened. It just does sometimes.âÂ
âIt does for me too,â Jack murmurs. âAnd you donât need to know what it was or why it happened. It can just happen.âÂ
Itâs then you can hear the remnants of tears in Jackâs voice and the realization you made him cry is enough to bring you back to the brink of tears. âIâm sorry for making you cry and hurt.â Your whisper is so low he barely catches it.Â
âYou didnât,â he says firmly, trying to emphasize that it wasnât you. âYou didnât anymore than I made you cry and hurt.â He shrugs. âThe world did,â he says simply.
Thereâs a lot more you want to say to that but you donât. Because it doesnât really matter at the end of the day. It happened. Itâs the past now. You cried clinging to each other on your couch and made it to the other side of that overwhelming grief together. All you want is to be closer to Jack somehow.Â
You shift again, pulling your head away from Jackâs body so that you can look at each other, his arms loosening around you automatically so that youâre free to move, to get off him if you want. But you donât want that.Â
âJack?â Your voice is a little shaky and it feels so dumb to have it be shaky over what youâre about to ask him to do. Itâs barely anything but for some reason it feels huge right now.
âYeah?â
âWill you kiss my forehead?â
His eyebrows raise. It feels huge for him too right now. Almost as intimate as kissing your lips. Jackâs eyes search yours. âYou sure?âÂ
He has to check. Has to make sure you really do want it and are ready for it. You nod, smile at him and his concern and need to check softly. He cares about you so much. Cares about your relationship so much. Doesnât want to hurt you or ruin anything. âI am. I want it a lot. If you do.â
âYeah, okay,â he whispers a little breathlessly. âYeah, I want it too.â
He moves slowly, giving you time to pull away and change your mind. His hands move to your neck, thumbs along your jaw and he nods with slightly raised brows, asking if itâs okay. You nod a little and lean closer into him.
Both your and Jackâs eyes flutter closed when his lips make contact with your forehead. He doesnât linger with this kiss, just plants a kiss on your forehead and pulls back a bit to see how you react and if you pull away. When he sees a smile ghost your lips and you stay where you are he leans back in for another and lets this one linger, lips pressed to the soft skin of your forehead for a good thirty seconds before he pulls away.Â
You let your eyes flutter back open. âThank you. I, I liked that. If you ever wanted to do it again. That would be okay with me.â
Jack gives you a crooked smile, gaze as intense as ever. âI like that too. And I would like to do it again, yeah.â
You nod at him. âGood,â you whisper. Your eyes leave his and track the tear stains on his cheek and neck until you see the mess of his neck and shirt that you made and cringe. âIâm so sorry I got you and your shirt all snotty and gross.âÂ
Jack chuckles. âIâm a doctor. That doesnât phase me for a second. Itâs one of the most benign bodily fluids to get on me.â
âStill.â A rather large yawn hits you and you cover your mouth, shaking your head. âIâm so sorry, that just came out of nowhere.âÂ
Seeing you yawn makes Jack yawn of course and he similarly covers his mouth. âItâs been a long day and crying can make you tired.â Jack lets his hand rest on your hip, watching you intently to see how you react. âYou should get to bed and get some sleep as much as Iâd love to stay out here and talk with you all night.â He squeezes your hip gently.Â
âProbably, yeah.â You yawn again, this one not quite as big. âDefinitely, apparently,â you laugh. âYou should get some sleep too.â
Jack laughs with you. âYeah, probably I should.â He offers you his hand to hold as you slide off him and stand up, grabbing the baby monitor. Once you take a step away he stands up behind you, rests his hand on your lower back as he walks you over to your bedroom door. âI had a really great day. Thank you for inviting me to spend it with you. And um,â Jack blushes again and looks away from you for a second. You have to bite your lip at it as you smile because itâs so cute and you canât believe talking to you, anything related to you, is making him blush. He looks so cute flustered. You get it. Why he said it earlier. âIâm,â Jack clears his throat as he looks back at you, cheeks still a little tinged with pink. âIâm really happy about us.â
You beam at Jack. You know you must look ridiculous, so overly excited and happy. The whole thing is kind of surreal and even though youâre in your house in front of your bedroom door and Jackâs about to walk down the hall and into the guest room it feels like him dropping you off at your front door after a first date. âI am too.â His words echo in your mind and itâs a little bold for you but youâre just following him really. âI have to tell you that youâre so adorable when youâre flustered like this. When you get a little shy on me.â
Jack laughs, shaking his head at you. His blush deepens and you really could scream at how adorable he is. âYeah, well, you have that effect on me. You wanna talk about feeling like a teenager.â He rolls his eyes at himself playfully.Â
âI totally get it,â you giggle. You get slightly more serious, the giggle fading away while the huge, what youâre sure must be at least slightly goofy, smile doesnât leave your face. Jackâs smiling too though, just as happy and excited as you. âAre you going to tell Robby and Dana?â
âOh,â Jack scoffs a laugh and runs a hand through his hair. It shouldnât make your heart stutter the way it does. âI donât think Iâll even have to. Theyâll just know. Just from looking at me the next time they bring you up. Which will be the next time I see them.â He shakes his head at them and then looks back at you, cheeks a little pink again, that boyish, slightly flustered smile gracing his face. âAre you okay if I show them pictures? Of him? And uh, you and him? And all of us?â
âOh, um, yeah. Yeah, of course.â Now youâre the one flustered thinking about Jack wanting to show you and your son off.Â
âThank you. I know theyâll enjoy seeing him. Anyway,â he nods at you, âI should let you get some sleep.â
âCan we hug?â You blurt out before Jack can say anything else.Â
It catches Jack off guard so it takes a second to process, but his smile widens as it does. âOf course we can, if youâre ready for that. I would like that.âÂ
You nod. âI am. Not really that much different from the couch, is it? Except I wonât be sobbing into you this time.â You laugh breathlessly just at the thought of hugging him and him wanting to hug you.Â
âTrue,â Jack laughs softly with you. âIf you need to cry again you can of course. And Iâm going to let you lead, okay? Show me how tightly you want it. And if a hand goes somewhere you donât like or I do something you donât like please tell me right away.âÂ
âI will,â you assure him, âbut I trust you and I know nothing like that will happen.â
He nods at you and steps closer, holding his arms out a bit so you can wrap yours around him. You hug him tight as he wraps his arms around you, pulling you in close to him. You nuzzle your face against his chest and take in several deep breaths through your nose to savor his scent before resting the side of your head on his chest and enjoying the sound of his heart beating and the feeling of his arms holding you, warm and strong and safe. Half of you wants to ask him for his shirt to sleep in but you know youâre not there, that the smell of another man in your bed would be a little too much for you right now.Â
Jack nuzzles his nose in your hair, absentmindedly kisses the top of your head occasionally because he can do that now. And he can tell you like it by the way you squeeze him a little tighter when he does. You feel perfect in his arms and holding you like this makes his heart glow in a way it hasnât in a long, long time. He feels happy and content in a way he wasnât sure he would ever feel again after his wife. Â
You could both stay like this for hours. But Jack knows youâre exhausted. Knows you have to work tomorrow. He relaxes his arms and pulls away just slightly. It has the desired effect, you look up at him wide-eyed with a small smile, able to guess whatâs coming next.Â
Jack slides his hands up your sides and then brings them to hold your face gently, smiling down at you like youâre the only thing that exists in this moment. He leans down and presses the softest kiss to your forehead, lets it linger as he tries to use the kiss to say thank you and heâs so happy because of you and he canât believe youâre his girlfriend and heâll wait as long as you need and he cares about you and youâre so incredibly important to him. He pulls his lips from your forehead eventually, only to bring them back down and give you a couple more kisses there, letting the last one linger just a little before his lips brush against your skin as he murmurs to you. âGoodnight, Sweetheart.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A day later Jack glances at the baby monitor when he hears your son stir a little.Â
He shouldnât be waking up yet, he didnât go down that long ago and he is normally a very good napper. A good sleeper in general. True to form he just shifts around a little and then is back out.Â
It makes Jack smile and laugh to himself as he resumes doing the dishes. Almost everything is in the now-running dishwasher but there are a few things that canât go in and heâs giving your sonâs highchair tray a good scrub.Â
Itâs Friday and Jackâs on a solid string of off days and so is home with your son. A kid at daycare is sick and honestly, Jack just likes being with your son, and so anymore itâs more common for your son to be with Jack than at daycare when Jack is off. Youâre both looking forward to having the weekend together, especially now that youâre together. Itâll be your first weekend as a couple. You have absolutely no plans, but both of you kind of like that.Â
As he scrubs Jack tries to formulate a plan to get you to let him take the monitor tonight so that he can get up with your son and you can sleep in tomorrow. He knows youâre going to fight him on it, but he wants to do it for you. Heâll just have to make sure heâs the one who grabs it when you guys get up to go to bed.Â
The thought crosses his mind that maybe itâll be a moot point. Maybe youâll invite him to sleep in your bed with you. Just to sleep and be close, not for anything else and not even naked. But that thought quickly morphs into kicking himself mentally, asking himself why the actual fuck heâs thinking about that when you arenât even ready to kiss and have been a couple for less than 24 fucking hours.Â
He knows itâs because he wants that closeness with you. Wants to basically hug you all night. He would absolutely never pressure you into doing so, itâs just why heâs thinking about it. Thinking about your warm skin against his, your breathing slow and soft as you sleep curled into him, the little sounds youâd make in your sleep, how peaceful youâd look, and god the sound of your sleepy voice in the morning, spoken more into his chest than anything as you nuzzle against him and try to hide from the light and ask for five more minutes.Â
No. Just no, Jack tells himself. He needs to stop. It feels wrong on so many levels to think about you like that, even though itâs not sexual. If only Jack knew the way you were miles away daydreaming in your office about effectively the same thing and about kissing him.Â
He turns his thoughts elsewhere. What to make for dinner. He likes cooking for you and your son. He likes watching your face when you take first bites and is borderline addicted to the smiles you give him, the soft hums you give him that are really almost moans when you particularly like something, the praise of âthis is amazing Jackâ and âgod you really outdid yourself tonightâ and âfuck thatâs goodâ and âyou spoil meâ and âthis is incredible Jack, thank you for cookingâ you give him.Â
But what to make? He could do something heâs made before and knows you like. He could try something new. Or you could get takeout. Make it kind of a mini-date at home. He knows your favorite places and dishes by now and he could wait until you get home to order, ask what place youâd prefer. Depending on how long your son naps and what kind of mood heâs in the three of you could potentially go out somewhere. But you did that last night. So maybe him making something is actually better. So he circles back to the question. What to make? Â
While heâs letting ideas for dinner percolate in the back of his mind he thinks about how he needs to set up something so that you can meet Robby and Dana. He wants you to meet them of course but theyâre also the two best potential babysitters if you end up liking them and feeling like you can trust them. And youâre going to need one if heâs going to ever be able to take you out on a real date. He loves doing stuff as the three of you, yes, but he still wants to date you. Just you. Do something with you that you guys couldnât do with your son. Focus on each other.
Jack knows itâll be hard for you to leave your son and heâs not going to force the issue of course, but he hopes that having a nurse or a doctor as a sitter will help allay at least some of your fears. He should probably think of a good date idea before bringing it up though.Â
What if he had you cook with him tonight? If you wanted. Almost like a little cooking class date, just at home. You always talk about wanting to become a better cook. That could be fun right? Your son could watch from his highchair or Jack could baby-wear him with a wrap or the carrier. Depending on how late you get home and how early your son goes down for the night and how late youâre okay eating your son might even be asleep by then. Unlikely but not impossible.Â
As he finishes the dishes he decides that heâll go pick something to make and get a list of things to buy at the store. Then once your son is awake from his nap and maybe had a snack they can walk to the store together, maybe drive depending on how much is needed.Â
Jack grabs the clean dish towel to dry his hands. And thatâs when he realizes it. When he feels it. Or rather doesnât feel it. His eyes snap to his left hand.Â
No wedding ring.Â
Jackâs stomach drops, fingers and toes going cold while adrenaline floods his system and shoves him right into fight or flight, breathing and heart rate picking up. He spins back to the sink, praying that heâll find his ring resting in the sink or on the grate of the one side and that it didnât slide down into the pipe on the garbage disposal side. Or that he didnât lose it somewhere else and is just now noticing. How could he have not fucking noticed the second it came off?
A short burst of relief floods him when he finds it sitting against the grate. Heâs quick to pick it up and hold it in the palm of his hand, stare down at it. He still canât believe himself. That he didnât feel it when it came off. He knows he was in his head and thinking but still. Thatâs his wedding ring. Thatâs her. One of a few things he has left of her and it came off and he didnât feel it. The ring heâs worn every day for how many years now? And he didnât fucking feel it come off. Heâs the worst, his brain tells him as he slips into mentally berating himself.Â
And the thing is, Jack has known he needs to take off his ring, especially now that youâre ready and in a relationship and together. Heâs been mentally preparing for it and thinking about it. Heâs been trying to work his way up to it. He was hoping to do it this weekend at some point.Â
He never expected to not have a choice. For it to slip off while doing the dishes. Heâs been doing the dishes for the past five years, scrubbing his hands at work for the past five years and nothing. It never came off. And he knows he does have a choice. He knows he could slip it back on right now.Â
But instead he just stares at it in his palm.Â
He doesnât know what to do. It needed to come off. But he wanted to take it off. Have it be an intentional thing. Be talking to her in his mind when he did it, reassuring himself and her that itâs not that he doesnât love her anymore because he does, he always will. And instead it came off and he didnât notice. What does that tell her? But if he puts it back on how long will it be until he can bring himself to take it off again? Was he ever really going to work up to taking it off or did something like this need to happen? Is this a sign from the universe? Did it happen on purpose?
A tapping sound on the glass of the window behind the sink interrupts Jackâs thoughts. He looks up and thereâs no fucking way this is real. A bird is there on the windowsill looking back at him and tilting its head back and forth at him how birds do. Itâs not just any bird though.Â
Itâs a mourning dove. His wifeâs favorite.Â
The irony of the name was not lost on him the first time he saw one after she died. It was years ago. Five and a bit years ago. At her funeral. One had landed on her casket and Jack had come a little unglued for a minute, ended up squeezing Robbyâs forearm so tight it was bruised for a couple of weeks.Â
Since then theyâve become a little thing for him. He tells himself itâs silly, but he feels like theyâre her in a way. A kind of manifestation of her spirit visiting him. Because heâs only seen them a few times since then and each of those times has been poignant. A couple of times when he visited her grave. A few times on the roof at work when his feet got a little too close to the ledge. Once after he kissed a woman other than her for the first time after her death. And now that he really thinks about it he realizes that one landed on the ground in front of him as he waited to cross the street on his way to work on the day he met you.Â
He looks back down at his wedding ring and picks it up with his right hand, holds his left hand out as he thinks about putting it back on. More tapping on the glass and that familiar coo has him focusing back on the dove. Itâs beautiful. Just like she was. It has a unique line of black feathers just above one of its eyes. It makes the usual blue ring that circles a mourning doveâs eye pop even more.Â
It has to mean something, Jack tells himself. Except thatâs crazy, right? Itâs just a bird on a windowsill. It doesnât mean itâs her visiting and trying to tell him something.
Jack stares back at it. It feels like a sign. All of it. His ring slipping off while doing the dishes at your house when it hasnât before in over five years of doing dishes. The dove appearing. It feels like her telling him that itâs okay. Itâs okay to not wear his ring. Itâs okay to be with you. It feels like her blessing.Â
He closes his right hand around his ring and the dove looks at him for a few more seconds, gives him a couple more coos before it flies off leaving Jack standing there trying to process everything thatâs happened in the last five minutes. But then his mind goes blank for a moment and thereâs nothing but the feeling of his wedding ring pressing into the palm of his right hand.Â
Jackâs turning so his back is against the base cabinets as he slides to the floor, tears blurring his vision as it slams into him and consumes him. The memory of that ring going on his finger. Her face and how excited she was. How beautiful she looked in her white dress with that veil. How she could barely get her vows and the ring exchange out, not from tears but from giggles. How her it was. How she held onto his finger once she slid his ring on. How she didnât let go until the very end of the ceremony when she could finally hold his face as they kissed for the first time as husband and wife. How she was obsessed with his left hand all night, constantly holding it and running her fingers over his ring. How she kissed it that night in bed.Â
Jack doesnât even realize how hard heâs sobbing as he clutches his right hand and ring to his chest, right over his heart. It all replays for him. How they met. Their first date. Their second date. Their first kiss. Their first time. Leaving for his first deployment while they were together. Coming back and her running and jumping into his arms, refusing to leave them all night.Â
Getting to be home and spend time with her. All the things they did together in between deployments. Going abroad. Hiking. Renting a cottage on the beach in Connecticut for a weekend. Making dinner at home together. Fun dates. Their sadness when he found out he was being deployed again. Her tears when she had to hug him goodbye. His promise heâd come back to her.
An IED. Physical pain indescribable until the adrenaline fully hit as he tried to save the others around him. Looking down and realizing his foot was gone.Â
Waking up in Germany. Waking up at Walter Reed to her asleep in a chair next to his bed. Surgeries. Moving to a hospital in Pittsburgh. Physical therapy. Depression. Finding his therapist. Her right by his side through it all. A prosthetic. An honorable discharge. Her being more than he could ever deserve as he struggled to adjust.
Medical school. Medical school graduation. The pride in her eyes and how tight she hugged him and her breath against his ear as she whispered how proud she was of him. Residency.Â
Him picking out her engagement ring. Planning the proposal. Proposing. Wedding planning during residency. Their whole wedding. Their honeymoon. Their talks of kids and a house in the suburbs. Her saying how she wanted a group of little boys that were all the spitting image of their father. Plans to start trying once he became an attending.
Becoming an attending. Deciding not to actively try but more to just not prevent and see what happened for a bit. The death of her mom hitting her hard and putting the brakes on kids for a bit. Holding her as she cried. Helping her plan a funeral. Things slowly getting better. The death of her dad just a year later understandably obliterating it all. Holding her as she cried again. Helping her plan another funeral. Things slowly getting better again.
Deciding to actively try and track her cycle. An emergency medicine and trauma conference in Vegas. Hugging and kissing her goodbye at the airport. Dreaming of her surprising him with a âwelcome home daddyâ sign when he got back.Â
That phone call from Robby as he laid in his hotel bed reading some materials from one of the presentations.Â
Denial. Numbness. Yelling at Robby that this wasnât even close to a funny joke. The slow realization it was the truth. A drunk driver had taken her from him almost instantly but the driver got to walk away with a couple of bruises and a broken arm.
Robby getting him a ticket on the next plane home. Crying silently in that hotel bed because this couldnât be real. Finally feeling it and sobbing in an airport bathroom with the sound of slot machines in the background.Â
The blur of getting back home and Robby being there. Robby telling him the details of what happened and her injuries after he demanded them through a yell when Robby tried to tell him he didnât need to know, that it wouldnât make a difference and would just torture himself. Jack screaming at Robby and blaming him for not saving her when Jack knew based on what Robby told him that she was effectively DOA. That there was no hope of her surviving. That if the paramedics hadnât happened to recognize her as his wife she almost certainly wouldâve been pronounced on the scene and never even brought in. Dana grabbing him in the tightest hug as his screams turned into sobs, choked apologies and thank you for trying-s to Robby and asking what he was supposed to do.
Considering killing himself. Considering killing the driver that hit her and then killing himself.Â
Planning her funeral. Seeing her again for the first time in her casket. Feeling a pain so deep and a grief so profound he was sure he would drop dead. Her funeral. Trying to give a eulogy. The dove. Watching her be lowered into the ground. Feeling like the photo of her to the side of her casket was mocking him. Feeling like a piece of shit for feeling that. The celebration of life after. Spending too much time comforting other people as they came up to him and apologized for his loss and talked about her.Â
All consuming depression. Not leaving his bed for days. Laying on his side and looking at her pillow and crying because he was looking at her pillow and not her face. Because heâd never look at her face like that again. Heâd never have her laying in bed with him again.
Slowly coming out of the depression. Finding a new normal. Deciding to live for her as much as it hurt. Working at the Pitt. Things getting better and life and himself feeling stable. Visiting her grave. The years eventually blurring together as he falls into a routine and goes to work and comes home and listens to the scanner and sleeps and goes back to work again. Some dates and casual flings, brief romances. Nothing serious. They grow fewer and farther between. Â
And then Jack hits meeting you and his mind stops.Â
The sobs donât. The way he rocks himself slightly in an attempt to self soothe doesnât. The choked out apologies to her for everything donât. The way it feels like heâs right back there, on the day he lost her and the day he saw her in her casket doesnât. The guilt he suddenly feels for being with you doesnât. The guilt he feels for his wedding ring falling off and him not noticing while he was doing your dishes, washing your childâs highchair tray doesnât. The ache that fucking dove and what felt like her blessing put in his heart doesnât.Â
Missing her so badly he canât breathe doesnât. But neither does his want and need and affection for you.Â
Jack hasnât cried like this in a good while. Hasnât felt everything all over again and watched his entire life with her and the aftermath play out in his mind in even longer. And he doesnât understand, or maybe isnât letting himself understand, why he feels so sad and so guilty and why he had to replay everything in his mind. Why heâs still fucking sobbing and clutching his ring so hard itâll take hours if not a full day for the indent it leaves behind to fade.Â
Deep down Jack knows itâs a form of processing. He knows his ring coming off is a huge thing for him and he knows thatâs okay and that this reaction is okay. He and his therapist have talked at length and repeatedly, especially recently, about his possible reactions to taking it off. But he didnât really take it off, did he?
His sobs taper off as exhaustion hits and he runs out of tears. But his feelings donât stop. Heâs a storm of emotions, has guilt in every direction possible. He hits that numbness that accompanies exhaustion though and itâs a nice change, not feeling every emotion even as he knows he still has them. His head feels fuzzy and it gets harder to think.
Jack lets his head fall back against the cabinet and closes his eyes. It quickly becomes apparent to him though that if he stays here heâll fall asleep here. So he forces himself up and to the guest bed, pretty much just flops onto it, head barely hitting a pillow. He looks at his ring for a few seconds before his eyes start to close, curls his hand back around it and brings it back close to heart as he falls into a deep sleep.
He wakes hours later to the sound of crying. Itâs not a screaming cry like something is wrong or your son is deeply upset but still. It takes him a minute to come back to fully, to remember what happened, to remember the thing heâs still clutching in his right hand is his wedding ring. Jack rolls onto his back and runs his left hand over his face and through his hair to try and fight off the remnants of sleep. And he feels it of course, the lack of it, no metal ring gliding over his skin.Â
As he sits up he opens his hand to look at his ring. He feels so fucking melodramatic now. Itâs a ring. Sheâs been dead for over five years. It should have come off a long time ago. Itâs not like he has to get rid of it. He just wonât be wearing it anymore. And yet he canât let go of all those emotions.Â
He goes to grab the baby monitor from the nightstand, vaguely wondering why the volume is turned so low but itâs not there. Heâs confused for a minute but then it hits him. He left it by the sink. Your son was so quiet and he was so exhausted when he forced himself off the kitchen floor that he just left it there. So who fucking knows how long your son has been awake and crying. After it processes completely it jolts him awake, has him setting his ring on the nightstand and all but running to your sonâs room, berating himself further the entire way.Â
Jack cannot believe he did that. Forgot the monitor. Left your son nearly alone effectively. Him crying is bad enough but what if something had happened? What if he had started choking? What if someone had broken in? What if heâs been in there for fucking hours crying so long heâs going to get sick now? What if youâd come home to Jack passed out in bed and your son crying? How could you ever forgive him? Ever trust him again? More guilt surges through him and itâs enough to make him teary again because you trust him with your son and he forgot the monitor and your son is one and wonât understand why nobody came for him. Why Jack didnât come for him. Why Jack left him in there crying alone.Â
âHi Baby,â Jack calls to your son as he opens the door and flicks the light on. âIâm so sorry Bud. I hope you werenât in here upset for too long.â Your son starts to calm the second he hears Jackâs voice and sees him, small arms reaching up towards Jack asking to be picked up. The big alligator tears rolling down his face make Jackâs heart ache as he picks him up, chubby hands grabbing at Jackâs shirt while Jack settles him against his chest.Â
Jack bounces slightly, cupping the back of your sonâs head with the hand not holding him, thumb brushing back and forth soothingly. âIâm so sorry Honey.â He turns his head and kisses your sonâs temple a few times. Heâs stopped crying, he did pretty much as soon as he was in Jackâs arms, just the occasional sniffles and small hiccupped breaths as he settles back down. âIâve got you. Iâm sorry, I really am, and Iâm here now, Iâve got you.âÂ
He settles into the rocking chair thatâs there in the nursery and rocks with your son, presses a few more kisses to his head, breathing in the scent of baby shampoo. It calms him. Jack keeps whispering to your son, that heâs sorry and heâs here and everythingâs okay and heâll never do that again. Jack glances at his watch. It hasnât actually been that long, really itâs been about the length of time your son usually naps for, so itâs unlikely he was crying for that long, right? Unless today was the day he couldnât sleep and woke up earlier. Thereâs no way to know and Jack hates it, can only hope he woke up quickly and as soon as your son started crying.Â
Your son rests quietly on his chest, hand playing with Jackâs shirt a bit to keep himself occupied, cooing and babbling to himself a little occasionally. Itâs comforting, holding him like this and rocking. Jack knows heâs doing this more to soothe himself than your son whoâs pretty much completely unbothered now.Â
Jack thinks about what precipitated his passing out without the monitor as he holds your son close, namely his ring and the dove.Â
Jack knows it was some kind of sign from her and the universe. The whole thing. He doesnât care how it sounds. He knows it was her blessing. Her way of telling him sheâs happy for him and he should be happy too and not feel guilty. And he wishes his guilt could be erased that easily, by a dove and his ring coming off. But it canât. And it lingers. And Jack is so glad he has someone who understands and wonât hold it against him. Because heâs sure he wonât be out of this funk by the time you get home.   Â
Even though he knows youâll understand and wonât hold it against him he still hates that heâs going to be a bit off with you, especially when you just started your relationship officially yesterday. Yes, you cried into him last night from grief but it feels different. Jack brought up pet names and asked a question specifically about your husband. That made you think of your husband. This is his ring falling off. Something that needed to happen anyway. His reaction could easily make it seem like heâs not ready for this or isnât fully ready to commit to you and let her go in a way. And he doesnât want you to think that because itâs not true. He is ready for this, he wants this with you so badly, wants you and he is ready to commit to you. Heâs been ready and patiently waiting for you.Â
He knows he needs to try and get out of his head. Your son starting to chew on his shirt pulls him out of his thoughts.Â
âYou hungry, little man? Want a snack? A real one, because my shirt isnât going to do much for you.â Jack looks down at your son and pulls him away from his chest gently. âNo itâs not,â he says in a bit of a baby voice, smiling and shaking his head at your son. âIt canât taste very good either.âÂ
Your son giggles up at Jack at his voice and the way he shakes his head, hands reach for Jackâs face. Jack playfully takes one of your sonâs hands and brings it up, mouths at it and makes fake eating noises just to pull more laughter. Jack releases the hand and brings your son up a little closer, leans into him and kisses at his cheeks dramatically, tickling his face with his stubble and his hand on your sonâs tummy. It earns him more pealing laughter and makes him smile widely at your son. He loves making your son laugh, could spend all day making him laugh. He loves making your son happy and hearing your sonâs laugh helps him, makes him happier and relax a bit. Itâs damn near audible serotonin.Â
Your sonâs eyes shine and he looks so happy, like Jackâs the best thing in the whole world and Jack doesnât feel like he deserves it in the moment. But he tries to shove that aside to just focus on your son. Your son seems to love eye contact as much as Jack does so itâs easy to catch his gaze and talk to him softly, earnestly, almost achingly so. âI love you Honey, so so much. I hope you know that.â
And he does. Jack loves your son like heâs Jackâs own. Jack, like you, would walk straight into a burning building and through flames for him, would jump in front of a car for him, anything, without a second thought, heâd just do it. Instinctually. And if, god forbid, something ever happened to your son, Jack would bleed himself dry donating his O- blood to your son if thatâs what was needed.Â
Your son babbles at him in response, smiling at Jack and laughing while clapping his hands. Jack laughs with him and then sighs contentedly. âAlright, you. Letâs get you changed and then get a snack and text mommy and weâll figure out the rest after, okay?â
Jackâs quick to get your son changed and out to the kitchen, turning off the monitor where it sits by the sink and shaking his head at himself. Heâs nervous about telling you, about your reaction. Heâd understand if you didnât trust him with your son anymore, if it somehow ruined things. He just really hopes you still will trust him and nothing is ruined. He can pretty much assure you heâll never do it again.
Once he has your son squared away with a snack and some water in his highchair Jack sits at the table next to him and texts you. Not telling you what happened never even crossed his mind. He debates calling you instead but he doesnât want to interrupt your workday more than he has to. Â
J - Iâm so so sorry. I fell asleep and accidentally left the monitor in the other room. I woke up to him crying and I have no idea how long he was crying for. He calmed as soon as I picked him up and is okay now. Having a snack and some water. But I totally get if you donât trust me with him anymore and donât want me watching him by myself anymore. Iâm so sorry
Jack stares at his phone waiting for your reply. He knows youâre at work and busy and it might be a bit before you even see that he texted you let alone have the time to read his message and reply. And he knows you might not even want to reply. Heâs just praying that you give him something so he knows that you know what happened.Â
You do. You donât even take that long all things considered, itâs only a minute or so before those three dots appear.Â
You - Hey, itâs okay, you have nothing to apologize for. Iâve done the same thing more than once, I promise
You - All that matters is heâs okay. Not surprised he calmed down as soon as you picked him up, heâs so enamored with you!Â
You - And of course I still trust you with him. Iâve seen you with him and how aware of him you are and how in tune, so if I had to bet, Iâd say he wasnât crying long at all before it woke you up. And even if he had been crying for a while, itâs okay. Iâd still trust you. Like I said, Iâve done it before more than once. Itâs just one of those things that happens. Especially if you need a nap just as bad as he does!
Jack lets out a sigh of relief reading your texts. His head is still a fucking mess from everything and he hasnât forgiven himself for this, heâs just so good at compartmentalizing itâs all in a box on a shelf to deal with later.Â
J - Okay. I really am sorry though and I can pretty much guarantee you it wonât happen again
You reply quickly.Â
You - Itâs really okay, try not to feel bad about it. I know itâs not that easy but just know that Iâm not upset or anythingÂ
A few seconds later before Jack can respond thereâs another message from you.Â
You - You otherwise okay?Â
Of course youâd pick up on it and know. Of course youâd worry about him. It makes Jack feel so good to know thereâs someone out there who cares about him that much, who heâs that important to in a non-platonic sense. But at the same time part of him hates that he didnât hide it better, that heâs worrying you and burdening you with himself.Â
J - Yeah, just been a day kind of
J - Mentally. Nothing to do with him
He glances up at your son as he waits to see if you reply. âGood stuff?â he laughs, your son having devoured the cheerios Jack gave him. âWant some more?â Your son giggles and claps a bit as Jack pours some more out for him. âYouâre the best, you know that Bud?â
You - Iâm sorry, Jack. We can talk tonight if you want but donât have to of course. Just know Iâm here for you for whatever. I think Iâll probably be able to leave a little early today too
Jack bites his lip. He doesnât know if he wants to talk about it, or how much he wants to talk about it.Â
J - I know. And okay but donât rush home on my accountÂ
He sets his phone off to the side and turns his focus back to your son, scooting a bit closer to him. âOh, thank you,â Jack chuckles when your son offers him a cheerio in his tiny pincer grasp and Jack lets him feed it to him, much to your sonâs delight. He does it a few more times and Jack takes every cheerio offered until the two of them have eaten them all.Â
Jack takes your son to the living room, sets him down on the floor and gets down to play with him. If you end up being able to leave work a bit early it really wonât be too long before youâre home.Â
Playing with your son is a good distraction until itâs not and the walls of the box heâd put everything in start to crumble and all his feelings and guilt from earlier flood his mind. Jackâs at least able to focus on both your son and those feelings at once, not outwardly showing any distress or being off with your son or suddenly less interactive. The feelings just eat away at him inside. The guilt.Â
Jackâs not even that aware of time passing until he hears your key in the door. âHi!â you call out as you walk in and set your stuff down, kick out of your shoes. Youâre glad to be home and done with the week and so excited to have a weekend with Jack. You walk into your living room and smile at the sight of Jack and your son on the floor together playing.Â
âHey,â Jack calls back. He lowers his voice as you walk into the room. âWho is that?â he asks your son, âMommy home?â Your son claps and gets excited, starts to crawl over to you but doesnât get super far. âHow was your day?âÂ
âOh you know,â you sigh. âWork.â Jack laughs softly. âHow was your guysâ day?â You walk over to pick up your son. Heâs still close to Jack and without even being fully conscious of it you run a hand through Jackâs hair affectionately before grabbing your son, picking him up and peppering his face with kisses, cooing at him softly that you missed him and you love him and did he have a good day with Jack.
Jack clears his throat as he stands up and walks over to sit on the couch. âOh you know,â he repeats your words with a similar sigh, only his has an edge to it that concerns you. âYou know.âÂ
You turn to really look at Jack as he sits on the couch and he hates the way your face drops when you see him. You can tell he cried at some point today and youâre guessing it happened before he fell asleep without the monitor. Your brows furrow together, eyes widening slightly in concern. Jack shakes his head and sighs, ready to apologize for ruining your mood and Friday night. But you speak first.Â
âJack?â You walk over and sit on the couch with your son on your lap near him, but leave a cushion between you in case he wants space. Youâre worried about him, quite a lot. Youâve never seen him look this sad and almost lost. âWhatâs wrong honey?âÂ
Jack isnât sure how to even begin to answer because it feels so ridiculous. Youâve had your rings off for a long time. He bets you werenât like this when you took them off. And even if you were it was so close to when he died and you were pregnant.Â
Jack doesnât know what to say so he doesnât say anything and just holds up his left hand. Your eyes slowly leave his and move to his hand. It doesnât take you long to notice. And Jack can see it on your face the second you realize. Your eyes go back to his.Â
âYou took your wedding ring off.â
Jack brings his hand down and sighs, shaking his head. âI didnât really take it off so much as it fell off while I was doing the dishes.â He looks down at his hand. âItâs on my nightstand, it didnât get lost in the pipes or anything. I justâŠâ He shrugs. He wants to look back up at you but he canât bring himself to for some reason. âI didnât expect it. Iâve done the dishes for over five years, scrubbed my hands at work and it never came off. But today it did. And the worst part is I didnât even notice when it did. I didnât realize it until I was drying my hands.â
Youâre quiet as you try to think of what to say, what you would want to hear if you were in Jackâs position. And youâre trying to shove the massive guilt thatâs hit you aside because this isnât about you. This is about Jack. But if he hadnât been doing your and your sonâs dishes his ring wouldnât have come off. It feels like itâs your fault somehow.Â
âI⊠Jack Iâm so sorry you didnât get to do it on your own terms.â You want to move closer to him, rest your hand on him and squeeze reassuringly or hold his hand. But youâre not sure if heâd want that. âYou can put it back on, Jack. If you need to or want to. Thatâs okay.â
Jack had a feeling youâd say that. And he can see in the way you shift a little that you want to be closer to him but arenât sure if heâd want that. Heâs not really sure either now that youâre talking about what happened and itâs all thatâs in his mind again. âNo.â He shakes his head. âNo, it needed to come off. My therapist and I have talked about it. A lot,â he laughs dryly. He forces himself to look at you. âEspecially recently, because itâs not fair to you. For us to be together and me to be wearing her ring-â
Youâre shaking your head as he speaks and you have to interrupt him. âItâs not unfair to me Jack. Itâs just not about fairness in general. I get it, you know I do.â And you do. But you canât lie to yourself and say it wouldnât be a little hard to see him put it back on, date him while he wears her ring. Youâd never say that though and you imagine you donât really have to. That Jack just knows because he can put himself in the same position. âIf youâre not ready to have it off Jack, thatâs okay. I promise.â And you do promise, because even if he did put it back on you would be okay with it even if it was a little hard.Â
âI am. Itâs been over five years. It needed to come off, truly. It was time.â You can see his eyes get a little glassy and it makes your heart ache for him. You know he must have sobbed about it and you hate that he was alone. Because you know what itâs like. You know what itâs like to suddenly no longer have your wedding ring on and be alone when it happens. You have no idea if heâd have wanted you around when he did it but at least he could have had the option. âI was thinking about it anyway. I was going to try to do it this weekend.â Jack bites his trembling lip and looks down for a moment before looking back up at you, the tears now visible in his eyes. âI just thought Iâd get to do it. That it would be this intentional thing and I could talk to her while I did it, you know?â
You let out a shuddery breath and feel tears prick the back of your eyes. âYeah,â you whisper, âI know. And Iâm so sorry you didnât get that Jack.â
Jack takes a breath and shrugs at you, all the emotion disappearing from his face for a second leaving him stone faced. âStop apologizing. You have nothing to apologize for.â Jackâs eyes fall down to your son as he starts to babble and wiggle against you more before Jack can see your slight flinch at his words. His tone was sharper than he meant or realized. Colder. He almost sounded annoyed.Â
You swallow hard. Both of you knew there would be some really difficult moments during your relationship. Days where the grief was all-consuming and the guilt eating you alive. You just didnât expect one quite this early on while things are still so new. Itâs okay that it is one, just unexpected. âOkay, Iâm-â You stop yourself before you apologize again and Jack knows it, looks up at you and gives you the smallest amused smile. It falls quickly though when he sees how upset you are. He hates that heâs the cause. âI, you, um,â you let out a breath, âyouâre of course welcome to stay here, always Jack, I hope you know that. And Iâm here for you and this if thatâs what you need. If you want to talk about, or be close or whatever it is that would help you. I donât want it to sound like I want you to leave. Of course Iâd like you to be here but more than that I want whatever you need and is best for you. I just, itâs also okay if you need to go home, Jack. Be alone and have some time to yourself. Time with her. Go visit her, maybe, if you think that would help.â
You look down at your son while you give Jack time to think, shift him on your lap a little and bounce him on your legs, earning you some squealing laughter.Â
âMaybe,â Jack finally says. âI donât know.â Heâs not sure what would be better. The thought of being home and alone with his thoughts sounds awful. But maybe some of the guilt would pass if he wasnât here with you as terrible as he knows that sounds and is. He doesnât know. His brain just doesnât know. Heâs paralyzed in a way he hasnât been in a long time.Â
âThatâs okay, itâs okay to not know.â You glance around the room as you keep bouncing your knees for your son. Youâre trying to think of anything that might help him. Emotionally or just help him figure out what he wants and needs. âHe and I can go into my room and give you some space, or go take a walk if that would help?â
Jack shakes his head, frowning at the ideas. âNo. This is your house. Iâm not confining you to a room in your own house or making you leave.â
âYouâre not making me do anything Jack, Iâm offering.â
âNo.â Heâs firm in his answer. âMaybe,â he swallows hard, âmaybe I should go for a walk.â Heâs not sure if being alone with his thoughts is a good idea but maybe a walk would at least clear his mind a bit. But he also feels bad about it, like heâs just leaving you as soon as heâs struggling with grief. He knows itâs a little more than just normal struggling, but still. He doesnât want to be that guy, doesnât want you to feel like you donât help or he doesnât want your comfort.Â
Youâre quiet for a moment, looking down at your son and pulling him up when he wants to stand and bounce on your legs. Heâs getting close to walking. Youâre not upset that Jack wants to leave and needs space, youâre not sad or hurt. Itâs not that. Youâre worried because you know how hard it is. How one thing in particular can seem like the best answer.
âJack,â you whisper, force yourself to look at him so he understands your question. âAre you going to come back?â He nods. Jack understands what your question means. Is he suicidal. He hadnât even thought about it really. It hadnât crossed his mind as something to do now, largely, he thinks, because he has you and your son. But Jack hates the fact that he made you worry like that. About losing someone else. âBecause you really need to come back, Jack.â Youâre still whispering. âEven if itâs not to me.âÂ
Somehow Jackâs heart breaks a little more. âHey,â he says softly, tilting his head at you. He reaches out and rests a hand just above your knee. âI didnât even think about that. Iâm going to come back, Sweetheart. To you.â He squeezes your thigh as he speaks, hoping his touch and the honesty heâs trying to project through his eyes will reassure you. âI think I should just try a walk and see if it clears my head or helps me decide what I want to do.â
You nod at him. âOkay. I hope itâll help.â Jack nods at you and you let out a small breath as he gets up and makes his way to the front door. âJust, um, take your phone? Please. And be safe.âÂ
Jack smiles at you, lets out the softest laugh through his nose. âIâve got it, yeah. And I will be.â He turns and rests a hand on the door handle but then turns back to you. âI donât want you to think this means Iâm not ready, or that I canât be in a relationship with you. Because it doesnât. I just didnât expect it and-â
âHey,â you cut him off gently, âI think a really big and meaningful thing on the grieving the loss of a spouse, I donât know, checklist, for lack of a better word, happened unexpectedly today and so youâre having a really bad grief day. Thatâs okay. Those days will happen for both of us. And if on your walk you realize you arenât ready or canât be in a relationship with me thatâs okay too.â
âI wonât.â He shakes his head. âBecause even with all these thoughts and feelings and whatever else right now I feel ready and I want to be in a relationship with you. I just need to try and work it out in my head.â Jack takes in a shuddery breath. He feels like such an asshole for doing this to you. âIâm sorry for dumping all of this and then running.â
âYou have nothing to apologize for, Jack. I donât feel like youâre dumping anything. Or like youâre running.â You give him a small smile. âYouâre taking a walk to clear your head. Thatâs healthy.â
âIâll be back tonight. Even if I decide I need to spend some time at my place, okay?â
You nod at him and he turns back and opens the door, stepping out and locking it behind him so you donât have to get up. You straighten out on the couch so that youâre facing the TV, holding your son close just like Jack did earlier in the day but letting him stay standing on your legs.Â
You hate yourself for it but you start crying. Of course you start crying. You feel like youâre totally usurping Jackâs grief and feelings or using them and him somehow but you canât stop the tears even as your son bounces on you and giggles. Theyâre not even for yourself, not really. Theyâre for Jack and how fucking badly you know heâs hurting right now, how much heâs missing her, how guilty in every way heâs feeling, how conflicted he is. Because youâve been there since you met him. More than once. And you understand. You know your situations arenât identical and youâd never say you understand perfectly or completely know what heâs going through but on a fairly deep level you understand. You know the emotions and how easily they can swallow you. You cry because you care so much about Jack and hate that heâs hurting and that you canât do anything to make it better.Â
Jack has no idea where heâs walking to. He considered your suggestion for a moment, going to see her. He knows thatâs a kind of fucked up luxury he has. He can just go and visit her whenever he wants. You canât go visit your husband easily like that. Heâs in Arlington, a four hour drive away. And he knows you love that and are glad heâs honored there but heâs sure it hurts at times. Itâs actually one piece of this he really canât imagine. He canât imagine not being able to go see her whenever he wanted.
But Jack decides visiting her right now doesnât quite feel right. So he just walks. And walks. And walks. It all runs through his head again. Every emotion and feeling and scrap of guilt. Heâs not even really fully aware of the conversation heâs having with himself in his head, of how heâs trying to process. He just doesnât fight anything and lets it happen.
Heâs so completely in his head and on auto-pilot that Jack doesnât even know where he is or how he got here when he stops walking as he hits the entrance to a park. It kind of freaks him out how he doesnât remember walking here but he just rolls with it, walks into the park and along the trail until he spots a bench a little off the path near some bushes.Â
More than anything at this point, Jack finds himself struggling with the guilt. He feels guilty for doing this to you. For dropping this big emotional thing on you that clearly upset you for him and just leaving. For making you wonder if he was going to come back or if youâd never see him again and be stuck with another loss and cleaning out his clothes and belongings that are at your place just like you had to with your husbandâs. For scaring you like that. For forgetting the monitor and letting your son cry.Â
He knows that in some sense this guilt will be easier to let go. That it really will fade almost completely with time because he can spend time with you. He can apologize and reassure you. You guys can make new happy and fun memories, smile and laugh together.
Jack knows thatâs not true for the rest of his guilt. His guilt for not noticing his ring coming off. For not putting it back on. For letting that piece of her go. His guilt for moving on with you even when he knows thatâs what she would want, is what he would want for her. And he thought about that each time he was deployed and made her a video just in case he didnât come back. He always told her. Grieve and then find someone else to share your life with and be happy with. He wanted that for her. But now that heâs here having to be the one to do it, it feels like some form of betrayal in a way. How could he possibly ever get over her? Jack knows itâs not really about getting over. Because he couldnât really, in the same way you could never truly get over your husband. Itâs not a breakup. Nobody chose to end the relationship. It was ripped away.Â
But he knows itâs not betrayal. He knows that being with you, falling in love with you, doesnât mean he doesnât love her anymore, doesnât diminish how much he loves her. Doesnât make her some figure in his past that heâll slowly come to think of less and less until he forgets her. He could never forget her and a part of him will always love her. He doesnât think he could go a single day without thinking of her even if only for a second. And Jack knows that you would never let him. That if the day came where he started losing his memory that youâd be right by his side with pictures of the two of you and your family together but also with pictures of her and her and him together, tell him all the stories heâs told you about her.Â
He knows itâs not betrayal and this is what she would want but itâs so fucking hard at times. He wishes he could just call her. Or that she had left a video telling him to grieve and find someone else. Maybe hearing it directly from her would help. But he canât and she didnât. All he has is a dove on your windowsill and while it feels so strongly like a sign and her blessing itâs hard to hold onto that belief at times.Â
Jack lets out a long breath and closes his eyes, tips his head back and feels whatâs left of the heat from the sun and the slight breeze across his face. He should head back soon so he doesnât get back after dark. Or at least text you that heâs okay and still walking if it does get dark. But he still doesnât know what to do. Doesnât know what he needs. Whether to go back to his house for the night or even the weekend.Â
He thinks heâs having an auditory hallucination when he first hears it. That coo of a dove. Jack opens his eyes slowly and brings his head back down. And sure enough there on the opposite end of the bench is a mourning dove. He gives a short laugh of disbelief. So heâs having a visual hallucination too, great. Because this canât be real. And it especially canât be real when the dove moves and Jack recognizes it as the same one that was on the windowsill. That line of black feathers just above one of its eyes too unique to be a different bird.Â
But then a kid who must be four or five yells âLook mommy! A bird!â as they point to the bench. The kidâs mom looks over and nods, says something Jack canât hear to her daughter.Â
Jack tells himself to be relieved that heâs not hallucinating. But it just feels like too much, in every sense. Itâs too perfect to be true and mean anything. But itâs also way too coincidental and on point to mean nothing. Right?Â
The dove gives a soft coo and then tilts its head to one side as it looks at Jack, eyes almost squinting. He swears itâs a really? look that heâs given Robby a thousand times. Like really the dove had to come find him again to give him the same message. So maybe he is hallucinating. Might as well go full send then. âIâm not convinced that youâre not some very realistic fucking animatronic dove Robbyâs controlling off in some fucking bush to try and help me,â Jack huffs and rolls his eyes, doesnât believe a word of what heâs saying but still.
He canât believe heâs actually fucking talking to the dove now. Joking with it. He has to laugh at himself and the dove coos a few times as he does, ruffling its feathers again. Jack rubs his face with his hands and shakes his head before looking back at the dove. He bites his lip when he feels that pressure behind his eyes. He wonât cry. Not with this dove. Thatâs the line. That has to be the fucking line.Â
Jack and the dove just look at each other for a few minutes. Maybe itâs true, likely itâs Jack forcing himself to believe it, but it feels like sitting in her presence. He presses his lips in a line as they tremble slightly. âYeah?â Itâs a loaded question.Â
He canât believe he actually just asked that out loud. To the dove. The random bird in a park on a bench. Like it really means something. Like itâs actually her. But Jack wants to believe it is. He wants that comfort. Wants that sign. And he tells himself thatâs okay. That itâs human. That humans have been looking for and seeing signs in all sorts of things forever. Jack needs to believe in this. And so he gives himself this and lets himself believe.
The dove coos back at him once. Jack smiles and shakes his head. After a few more coos at Jack the dove flies off. He watches it fly off, laughing as a few tears leak out of his eyes. He brings his head back down and rests his elbows on his knees, holds his face in his hand for a second and gives himself a single muffled sob through his laughter. Because the dove isnât here now. Heâs not crying with the dove.Â
He wants to tell you. Jack needs to tell you. And maybe youâll think heâs totally off the fucking rocker and break it off and thatâll be the real sign. He has a feeling you wonât though.Â
Jack wipes his eyes and sniffles and then stands up. He walked on auto-pilot for so long that he actually has to use his phone to get directions to point him in the direction of your place. He feels much better, as kind of crazy as that fact makes him feel. Heâll stay at yours tonight. The whole weekend if youâll let him.Â
Eventually you force yourself to get up. The tears have at least lessened if not stopped completely. You take your son into your room with you and set him on the floor for a second while you change quickly. You donât know what to do with yourself. Taking a walk with your son crosses your mind but you donât want to accidentally run into Jack and have him feel like youâre stalking him or canât give him space. Youâre just restless.Â
You could go to the park a few blocks up. You doubt Jack is going to go there if heâs taking a walk, itâs not a huge park you can really walk through. But still. You shouldnât risk it. You sigh and pick your son up, head back to the living room and get down on the floor to play with him like Jack was. You feel like a terrible mother for not giving your son your full attention since youâve been home so you do your best to go completely into mom mode and forget about everything but your son.Â
Two or so hours pass and Jack still isnât back. You head to the kitchen and put your son in his highchair, get some dinner ready for him. You consider making something for yourself and maybe Jack but youâre not even remotely hungry. Youâre vaguely nauseous if anything. But at least the tears have truly stopped and you put in some eyedrops so your eyes hopefully wonât completely give you away when you see Jack again. You donât want him to feel like youâre taking his trauma and struggle for yourself.Â
Youâre helping your son eat dinner when you hear the lock turn over and your front door open. It makes your heart rate pick up quite noticeably. You have no idea if the walk will have helped at all, if heâs going to just run in to tell you heâs leaving for tonight or the weekend or forever. Because you canât help but catastrophize. You donât even know whether to call out a greeting. But when he doesnât offer one as he locks the door behind him you figure you shouldnât either.Â
âHey,â Jack greets you as he walks into the kitchen, kissing the top of your head as he walks by before doing the same to your son who squeals in excitement at seeing Jack. He sounds much better. Happier.
You freeze for a second. Itâs not what you expected so it catches you a little off guard. âHey,â you reply, tracking Jack as he sits down at the table across from you, baby at the end in the middle. He looks lighter. Heâs been crying at least a little but he looks lighter and happier and like he found some answers and worked things out and is almost at peace. It gives you whiplash for a few seconds before Jackâs eyes leave your son and turn back to you, that intense gaze of his helping to ground you. He flashes you one of those smiles of his that gives you butterflies. âThe walk helped I take it?â
âIt did,â he nods at you, still smiling. âWell, actually, it wasnât really the walk, it was a bird.â
You raise your eyebrows and smile back at him, confusion ghosting your features. âA bird?â
âA bird,â he confirms. âThe whole thing is going to sound insane, and like I said yesterday, if you want to kick me out forever at the end Iâll get it. And Iâm sorry.â Jack softens a little. âI know youâre going to say donât be, but I am.â
âAnd like I said yesterday I very much doubt thatâs how Iâll react.â You give him a small smile and turn to help your son finish his dinner. âAnd youâre right, Iâm going to say donât be sorry because you have nothing to be sorry for. You didnât do anything to be sorry for.â You glance over at him with a knowing smile.Â
âStill am,â he teases and you roll your eyes affectionately. âWhat do you want to order for dinner?â
You laugh a little. âHow do you know I didnât make myself something and eat already?âÂ
Jack doesnât miss a beat. âYou never eat when youâre stressed or worried or anxious.â He shrugs. âIt worries me sometimes.â
âI-â you start, but have to stop. Heâs right. You never eat when youâre stressed. The fact that he cares about you enough to have noticed and have it worry him isnât missed by your brain and it makes you feel warm all over.
âYou know Iâm right.â Jack smirks at you.Â
âDoesnât mean I have to like it,â you grumble at him, but have to smile at the sound of his soft laugh. You help your son finish the last bite of his dinner and shrug at Jack. âI donât know. Whatever you want. Nothing sounds particularly good or bad.â You stand up and grab a pack of baby wipes, start using one to clean your sonâs face.Â
âIâve got it, you grab him,â Jack murmurs once your son is clean.Â
âNo, you take him. You already washed all of this once today. Iâve got it this time.â You turn your attention to your son. âAnd you want to go see Jack, donât you Baby?â Your son laughs, holds his arms up and makes grabby hands at both of you really, looking between you and Jack, but eventually settling on Jack. âYou really going to tell that face no?â You click your tongue at Jack.Â
âI could never,â Jack hums as he picks your son up. âAnd he knows it.â He bounces your son in his arms a little, smiling at him and making faces. He glances over at you as he does. âNauseous?âÂ
You pause before setting the tray in the sink and starting to wash it. You donât know why youâre surprised. The man clearly knows you and heâs a doctor. Thereâs probably some outward physical symptoms you were displaying. âA little,â you simper at him, âbut itâs passing.âÂ
âGood.â Jack sits back down with your son and orders something quickly, the lightest of your favorite dishes. âFoodâll be here in twenty.âÂ
âYou didnât have to do that Jack.â You shoot him a look from the sink.Â
âWanted to.â You shake your head at him with a little smile and bite of your lip as Jack adjusts your son to bounce on him. âHonestly, I had this whole little cooking lesson date at home idea where he and I were going to go pick up ingredients and then when you got home weâd cook and Iâd show you things and wear him or heâd chill in his highchair and then⊠my ring fell off and kind of derailed everything.â The end of the sentence is much quieter than the beginning.Â
You look at Jack as you finish drying the tray and set it on the counter. Heâs still focused on your son. As much as heâs feeling better he clearly still has some stuff lingering under the surface. âThatâs a very sweet idea. Iâm sure we can do it someday soon.â
âYeah.â He nods and glances at you, gives you an uncharacteristically shy smile. âAnyway, I figure once the food is here and weâve eaten and put him down for the night we could talk? And I could tell you about the bird. A dove, specifically.âÂ
âIâd like that.â You nod at him and drape the dish towel back over the oven handle and go back and sit across from your boys at the table. âA mourning dove?â
âMhmm.â Jack confirms, making a face at your son and then tickling his tummy. Theyâre common enough that heâs not surprised you guessed it.
âYour wifeâs favorite,â you say softly, giving Jack an understanding smile when he looks up at you.Â
Jack blinks at you for a solid thirty seconds. It strikes him that you said it. As in you didnât ask it. You said it because you know itâs true. You know theyâre her favorite. He must have talked about it once and you remembered. You remembered. âYeah.â Jack nods, a little dazed.Â
Your smile widens a little. âYouâre not the only one who notices and remembers things Sweetheart,â you tease him lightly.Â
Jack huffs a laugh and rolls his eyes playfully, but his smile makes clear how he really feels. How touched he is. The two of you chat for a bit until the food arrives. Once it does you eat at the table together, your son happy to hang out in his highchair next to you both. You get him down for the night while Jack clears the table and wipes it down. And then you meet him on the couch.Â
You pause for a second, unsure of where you should sit. As of late you and Jack have been sitting side by side on the couch and so normally you would just take the seat next to him and not think about it. But youâre not sure where heâs at tonight, if he wants you that close.Â
He pats the seat next to him. âHere, please. If you want. Itâs okay if you donât.âÂ
âNo, I do,â you nod as you walk over and sit next to him, put the monitor on the coffee table, âI just wasnât sure where you were with it tonight.âÂ
âI appreciate you thinking about it, but Iâd like you close. I like having you close.âÂ
âI, I like having you close too,â you admit with a shy smile and slightly lowered head. You both shift on the couch so that youâre slightly angled and can see each other.
 âIâm going to preface this all by saying I know how crazy and ridiculous some of this is going to sound. But I just⊠want to believe it. Need to. So Iâm trying to let myself. And maybe thatâs not the healthiest way to deal with everything, but I can try and figure that out with my therapist later.â You nod and give him an encouraging smile.Â
And so Jack begins. He starts with what happened with his ring, finding it. He spells out all of the emotions and guilt and feelings heâs had throughout the day. There are tears from him, moments where you pull him close and let him cry into your neck and chest while you rub his back and kiss his curls. You reassure him at the right times, express your understanding of his feelings and especially of a lot of the guilt.Â
Then he finally moves to the dove. He tells you about both instances, at the windowsill and the park and you listen, nod at times and smile. You donât look at him like heâs crazy or like youâre just putting up with this until he stops talking and you can free yourself. You squeeze his hand and laugh with him when he does.Â
Jack shrugs at the end. Even though your reaction has been nothing but positive as you listened heâs still worried about what youâll have to say. Still feels exceptionally vulnerable. âSo, yeah. Thatâs the story of the bird I guess,â he laughs weakly, clearly somewhat embarrassed. He squeezes your hand that heâs holding to tell you heâs ready to hear what you have to say.
âOh Jack,â you sigh, squeezing his hand back. His heart races a little faster. Heâs not sure what to make of your sigh. âI donât think thereâs any part of that story, of anything you just told me, thatâs crazy or ridiculous or insane.âÂ
Jack lets out a long breath. âThank you,â he whispers.Â
âNothing to thank me for Sweetheart, Iâm being honest with you. Thatâs what I think.â
âNo I know, butâŠâ Jack trails off, not really sure where he wanted to take that sentence.Â
âI know.â You nod at him for a second. Now that you have that out there and Jack has relaxed you take a minute to gather your thoughts. Jack can tell itâs what youâre doing by the look in your eye as you keep your eyes fixed on a spot on the wall. Once you have a rough idea of what you want to say you look back at him. âI think itâs like you said Jack. Humans search for meaning and signs in everything. Itâs normal. Especially in this context. And I think that if that wasnât a sign from her then nobody in history has ever truly received a sign from anybody or anything because what happened with that dove was, I donât even know how to describe it. Intense? Overly coincidental? I guess I donât know how anyone could have that happen and think it meant nothing and was just two random things that happened at a very specific time with no significance.â
âOkay, good. Iâm glad it wasnât just me.â Jack lets out a bit of a groaned laugh and runs a hand through his hair.Â
âEven if it was Jack, who the fuck cares? The only thing that matters is what it meant to you. How it made you feel. What you believe it is. Everyone elseâs and the worldâs opinions on it are irrelevant. Even mine. To be clear Iâm with you on this, I promise. Iâm just saying. Nobody but you will ever truly understand what all of that felt like so who is anyone to judge or tell you that your interpretation is wrong?â You shrug at him like itâs so simple.Â
And in a way Jack guesses that it is. Because youâre right. Nobody else could ever truly understand. Not even you. âYeah. I guess I was busy judging myself on behalf of the world about it and never really thought about it like that.â He tilts his head at you. âIâm really glad you donât think Iâm weird for it and that you understand. And uh,â he looks down and grows quieter, almost nervous, âweâre okay, right?â You know heâs asking if you still consider the two of you to be together, a couple.
You smile at him, lean in and press a lingering kiss to his forehead. âWeâre more than okay, Jack,â you whisper against his skin, press another quick kiss there and pull back.Â
âGood,â he breathes. You look at each other in a comfortable silence for a minute. âHave you,â Jack pauses and debates whether to finish his question. âHave you ever had something like that happen to you? You donât have to answer either. I just wondered.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows. âOh, well, I, um, yes. But not quite in the same way? I donât know. HeâŠâ You look down at your lap and laugh softly to yourself before looking back up at Jack. âMy husband, he used to give me daisies. All the time, for everything. Every big thing, anniversaries, birthdays, sometimes just because. Before we started dating I must have mentioned it once and so he actually showed up to our first date with a little bouquet of them, it was very sweet. I actually pressed one of them and have it still. Anyway, after I gave birth, when I was in the hospital I had ended up telling the nurses about him and what happened, and my doctor already knew. They felt bad, obviously, and so because I didnât really have anyone to celebrate with they all went in on getting me some nice flowers.â You let out a bit of a shuddery breath, eyes a little glassy as you think back on the memory.
âIt was a bouquet of daisies,â Jack murmurs.Â
You smile at him and nod. âIt was a bouquet of daisies,â you confirm. âAnd I asked the nurse who brought them in if there was a reason for daisies and she said when she went to buy them they just kind of called to her.â You shrug. âSo, itâs not quite the same, but in the moment and even now I like to believe that he was somehow behind it and was there with us.â
As much as the memory warms Jackâs heart, parts of it break it too. He still hates the thought of you not having anyone, not having any support during labor and birth and after. Hates how your husbandâs death was still pretty fresh for you. He canât even begin to imagine. âI think he was,â Jack nods, reaching out and taking your hand, hoping it gives you some comfort and doesnât feel weird. âBoth behind it and there with you.â
âThank you.â You nod at him. âNow whenever I see them I think of him, tell myself heâs saying hi.â
Jack nods and gives you a gentle smile. âHe is.âÂ
After a few seconds you and Jack both shift at the same time, lean in and hug each other. âThank you for trusting me with all of that. The story and your feelings. Iâm really glad she helped you find some peace. I would be regardless of what it was about.â
âThank you for listening and trusting me with the daisies.â He turns his head and presses a kiss to your temple.Â
Neither of you have to say anything else. You both get it, understand exactly what it meant to the other and for the two of you as a couple. You settle against Jack a bit once you break the hug. Â
The mood is still a little somber. You guess thatâs how you would describe it. You tilt your head and pull it back a little, give Jack a small smirk and try to help pick the mood up. You hope it doesnât backfire. âYou want me to ask Robby the first time I meet him if he has a very realistic animatronic mourning dove that he follows you around with?âÂ
âPlease!â Jack snorts a laugh, âI would love to see his coughed out âexcuse me?â and his panicked and concerned eyes looking at me for a second before he gives you the actual fucking nicest, âno, I canât say that I do,â while internally trying to figure out how heâs going to casually pull me aside nicely ask me âwhat the fuck?ââ
You giggle with him as Jack laughs at the thought. âYou know I could never, right? Iâm way too shy and socially awkward around people I donât know to do that.â
Jack laughs as he nods. He lets his laughter trail off and grows a touch more serious, the smile heâs giving you dripping with the adoration and affection and gratefulness he has for you. âI do know that, yes, itâs something I lo-â Jack catches himself, âreally like about you.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Jack is right. Kind of. He doesnât have to tell Dana and Robby. But they donât even have to ask to know. Just looking at him is enough.Â
âDid Dr. Abbot get divorced?â Trinity poses the question to the group at the hub.Â
Nobody answers for a moment. Half the people there donât know and the other half donât really want to spread Jackâs business.Â
Robby can feel the eyes of the half of the group that doesnât know on him. He slowly raises his head and shoots them all a donât gossip look. âNo.â He looks at her a little longer. âWhat prompted that question?âÂ
Trinity shrugs. âHe just used to wear a wedding ring and isnât now.âÂ
The iPad in Robbyâs hands drops the few inches to the counter as he spins to look at Jack, who apparently just arrived and is speaking with Dana.Â
âYou have a good weekend?â Dana asks as she looks at Jack over her glasses with a knowing smile.Â
âI did, thank you Dana,â he says a little saccharinely. âDid you? Or did you have to work?â
âNo I had it off. It was fine. Didnât do much.â She tries to keep it casual but Jack can see right through it and it almost makes him laugh as he sets his phone on the counter and grabs a few things out of his backpack and puts them in his pockets. âWhat about you? Do anything fun?âÂ
You text him and when it wakes his phone Danaâs fast enough to glance down and see his new wallpaper. A photo of the three of you. She keeps her head down as she smiles to herself.Â
âI did yeah.â Jack doesnât offer anything more much to her apparent chagrin. She clocks his ringless left hand when he picks up his phone, her eyes widening and mouth dropping open for a second before she closes it and looks back up at him. Jack looks at her. He knows she knows. âIâm going to put my stuff away now.âÂ
âYeah, okay.â She nods at him, watching him walk towards the lockers. Once heâs out of sight she spins. âRobby!â She flicks her head to beckon him and walks away from the hub in the middle of the floor.Â
âHeâs not wearing his ring.â Robby whispers.Â
âI know. And his phoneâs wallpaper is a picture of the three of them.â Dana nudges his arm as she says it.Â
âReally?â
âMhmm. Something must have happened.â Dana pauses and glances over Robbyâs shoulder to see if Jack is walking back to the floor yet. âHe said he had a good weekend and did something fun but he didnât give any other details.âÂ
âHeâs gonna have to figure out something to say to everyone because Santos already asked if he got divorced because heâs not wearing his ring.â Robby gives Dana a look. They both know Jack is private by nature, but that at the same time he would absolutely hate people thinking he got a divorce.Â
âHe is.â She nods. âYou think we can get him to talk?â She moves her chin subtly to point where Jack is walking back on the floor.Â
Robby shakes his head slightly. âI donât know.â The two turn their attention to Jack, watching as he starts walking to the hub.
He can feel their eyes on him. And theyâre not exactly subtle or trying to hide it. He looks at them for a second and stops walking.
Jack sighs before turning and walking into the breakroom. As much as he acts annoyed about it he really does kind of like it. He likes having two people he trusts to talk to you about and show you off to.Â
He crosses his arms over his chest as Dana and Robby walk in. âCan I help the two of you?â They both just raise their eyebrows at him. âArenât you both off? Go home.âÂ
âCanât.â Robby shakes his head and clicks his tongue at Jack. âHavenât run the board with you yet.âÂ
Jack scoffs. âThen letâs go fucking run it.â He takes a couple of steps forward.Â
âSo it led to more?â Dana finally asks, getting Jack to stop walking and cross his arms back over his chest.Â
Jack looks at her stoically. âDoes it matter to the two of you?âÂ
âHa!â Robby laughs. âYeah it matters Jack! Youâre not wearing your ring! Itâs been over five years and you havenât taken it off and now you have her in your life and it comes off? It absolutely matters. She matters! Sheâs important!â
Thereâs a little pang for Jack when Robby mentions his ring and his lips turn down for just a split second, but both Robby and Dana catch it. âI didnât ask if she mattered or if it mattered generally. I asked if it mattered specifically to the two of you.âÂ
âIt does Jack!â Dana smiles at him. âLike I said before, we want to see you happy and support you.â
Jack looks at the two of them for a second before taking a deep breath and settling his hands on his hips. âYes, if you must know, thereâs more than just friendship now.â He canât fight off the smile that pulls onto his face as he says it. Nor does he really want to.
âOh yeah?â Danaâs smile grows and she raises her eyebrows at him.Â
âAre you like together?â Robby asks. âLike is she your girlfriend? Or is it like the dating stage before you make it official?âÂ
âOh my god,â Jack mutters, shaking his head and looking away from them. âYes, weâre together and sheâs my girlfriend, okay?â
âSince when?â Dana beams at him. Jack knows how happy she is for him, knows she and Robby have seen him at his lowest and truly do just want him to be happy and are excited for him and care and are accordingly being affectionately nosey.Â
âReally?â Jack sighs.Â
âHas to be pretty recent, weâd have noticed otherwise,â Robby says to Dana.Â
âReally, I guess,â Jack mutters to himself. âThursday night, okay? Thursday night.â
âSo Iâm guessing you havenât been out on a real date yet,â Dana hums at him. âItâs important to go on dates without the baby. Real dates.âÂ
âYes, I know, thank you.â Jack gives her an exaggeratedly annoyed smile.Â
âAnd do romantic things,â Robby adds.
âI do romantic things! I know to do them! I-â Jack huffs and shakes his head. âWhat the fuck even is this? I donât need dating or relationship advice! And weâve been together all of five days, can we all slow the fuck down?â
âListen,â Dana starts. âIâm just saying. Iâve been in the baby phase before and I know I was married, but it can be easy to fall into a routine and always have him with you. So if you guys ever need a sitter, Iâm more than happy to do that for you, okay?â
âI would be happy to as well,â Robby offers.Â
Jack nods at them both as he considers. âYeah, I kind of like that. The idea of his sitter being a medical professional. And Iâve thought about it before. How the two of you would be my preferred sitters. But,â he shrugs at them, trying a little too hard to look uneffected, âheâs not my kid, so itâs not my decision.âÂ
âFor some reason I think sheâd take your opinion into consideration pretty seriously.â Dana smirks at him.Â
âThis would, you know, require us meeting her,â Robby teases him.Â
Jack stares at him. âThank you for that very helpful insight Michael.âÂ
âIâm just saying.â Robby smirks a little and shrugs at Jack.Â
âYes,â Jack sings the word a little, âshe would like to meet you both. Weâll get it set up. Figure out something to do.â
âGood.â Dana nods approvingly. âWeâll be on our best behavior to convince her to let us babysit for you guys. Wonât we Robinavitch?âÂ
âWhyâd you say it like that?â Robby looks at her with mock offense. âOf course I will be.âÂ
âSheâs going to like you.â Jack rolls his eyes at the two of them. âSheâs shy though, has some social anxiety. So if sheâs quiet and seems a bit reserved itâs just because sheâs shy and it has nothing to do with you guys. She opens up more as she gets comfortable but sheâs just quiet by nature. So itâs different.â He nods at both of them. They both know what he means. That youâre not extroverted like his wife. That youâre kind of the polar opposite in a way. Jack clears his throat. âNow is there any other part of my relationship youâd like to plan or be involved in? You wanna actually plan the dates too?â Jack asks pointedly, though thereâs enough of a ghost of a smile on his face for the two to know heâs not actually mad.
Thereâs silence for a few seconds but then Robby apparently just canât help himself. âYou have condoms? You should keep one in your wa-â
âRobby!â Dana lightly smacks his arm with the papers sheâs holding as Jack glares at Robby with a set face. âReally? Even for you!â Dana shakes her head at him, but itâs quite obvious to Jack sheâs biting down a smile. And when she turns back to look at Jack she gives him the quickest flash of a heâs right though look.Â
âWhat? I just like fucking with him sometimes!â Robby half laughs as he twists and moves his body away from Dana and her papers. He looks back at Jack.Â
Once he and Robby have locked eyes Jack speaks. âIâm going to give Myrna your home address,â he deadpans so stone faced and stoically he can see Robby have the quickest flash of worry that he might actually do it.
âOh come on I was joking!â Robby holds his hands out to his side. After a beat he gives the smallest shrug and lowers his voice. âKind of.âÂ
âSee,â Jack looks at Dana and waves towards Robby, âand I was going to offer to show you guys pictures and then Michael had to open his fucking mouth.â
âWoah woah woah!â Dana shakes her head and moves closer to Jack, holding her hands up in acquiescence. âDonât punish me for his bullshit! I didnât say anything. I just volunteered to babysit!â
Robby scoffs loudly. âThank you Dana, for the solidarity. Iâm really feeling it right now.â
âI actually do genuinely appreciate you offering, Dana. We may take you up on that soon. But sheâs not going to let you do it for free,â Jack tells her in a much softer voice. He pulls his phone out and starts pulling up some photos to show her.Â
âI can babysit too!â Robby offers. âIâm also a medical professional you know!âÂ
Jack flicks his eyes up to look at Robby, stone faced again. âThatâs debatable.âÂ
âI made one joke! After being so supportive-â
âShut up and get over here to look,â Jack cuts him off with a slight cock of his head to tell Robby heâs just fucking with him back and not actually upset. âAnd yes, we might ask you to babysit one day too.â
Jack brings up a few random photos of your son that heâs taken over the months while watching him, a few of him and your son. âGod, he is just too fuckin cute,â Dana laughs.Â
âThe cutest.â Jack smiles fondly as he looks at your son.Â
He brings up a few more of your son, a couple of you and your son. Then he hits Thursday.Â
âThis was on Thursday. It was his first birthday. We took him to the zoo.â Jack laughs softly as he looks at the photos. âHe loves animals.â He offers his phone to Dana. âYou can go through.âÂ
Dana does, her and Robby laughing sweetly at some of them and awing at others. She stops on a photo of a three of you that youâd had someone take. âOh Jack,â Dana coos, âyou guys look so happy. All three of you.âÂ
âYeah.â Robby nods, smiles to himself. âAnd that little boy loves you.â
Jack flushes at that. Heâs not really sure why but it makes him a little emotional. He watches as Dana flicks through some more photos. âHeâs a year old, heâs hit the stage of liking anyone who gives him attention.â He has no idea why heâs downplaying it like he doesnât absolutely fucking love the fact that your son loves him.
Jack doesnât have to see Robby to know heâs rolling his eyes. Itâs clear in his voice. âThat is so not true Jack. And he loved you that first time we met him.âÂ
âHeâs right,â Dana agrees, âbabies can be pretty good judges of character. Theyâll stay away from and cry around people they donât like. And he did love you when we met. So just accept the boy loves you.âÂ
Jack just hums in response. It makes him smile though. He loves your son too. âAnd sheâs beautiful, Jack. You can tell you make her happy.â Dana looks away from the phone and at Jack.Â
âYeah,â he murmurs, smiling as he looks down at you, âshe makes me happy too.â
Dana and Robby share a look. âYou know sheâd be really happy for you Jack,â Robby says softly, talking about Jackâs wife. âShe would want this for you.âÂ
âHeâs right again,â Dana whispers, leaning into Jack and wrapping an arm around him and giving him his phone back.Â
Jack leans into her in a silent thank you. âTwo times in one day,â he says quietly, âsomeone better mark it on the calendar.â Robby huffs at him but Jack looks up and smirks at him for a second before giving Robby a genuine, slightly emotional smile and tipping his head at him. âThank you, Robby.â Robby returns Jackâs smile with an identical one of his own. âAnd thank you,â he tells Dana as he bumps into her and returns her half hug. âCan we go run the board now?âÂ
âI think we can,â Robby nods, clapping Jack on the shoulder as they walk towards the door. âBut hey,â Robby pauses by the door, opening it so Dana can walk out but looking at Jack who raises his eyebrows at him. âYou werenât serious about giving Myrna my address?â
Jackâs stoic look returns, not a hint of real emotion on his face. âNot today,â he deadpans and walks out.Â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âI feel ridiculous for being this emotional about something so simple. Itâs just a haircut.â You shake your head but lean into Jack a bit more as you both stand and watch your son get his hair cut.Â
Heâs needed it. He has for a bit youâve just struggled to bring yourself to do it and life got busy. But earlier this week youâd worked yourself up to it and asked Jack if the place he got his hair cut also did kidsâ hair. Heâd been a little surprised by the question, for some reason it felt kind of meaningful in some way that you wanted your son to go to his barber shop. He told himself that realistically it was probably just because you didnât know where else to go, but you could have gone wherever you get your hair done, but maybe they just donât take kids.Â
In any event your son is here at Jackâs barber shop getting a haircut. And you had asked Jack to come with you again once you made the appointment. Heâd told you that you didnât need to ask again, of course he would. Youâve been together a little over a week now and things have been good. Steady and sweet. Lots of hugs and forehead kisses and side cuddles on the couch when youâve both been home at the same time.Â
âFirst haircut, though. Itâs kind of a big deal,â Jack murmurs to you, hand rubbing your back.Â
âI donât even know why Iâm like this.â
âYou donât need to know why. Youâre allowed to just feel. But Iâm guessing itâs because itâs a sign of him growing up.â Jack presses a kiss to the top of your head. Heâs not super sure how much youâve thought about the end result but he wants you to be prepared. âSweetheart, you know this haircut is most likely going to make him look much older?â
You go still and then Jack hears you sniffle. âNo!â Your voice gets adorably high-pitched like youâre fighting back tears and you turn further into Jack and rest your forehead in the crook of his shoulder while you let a couple of tears fall.Â
âIâve got you,â Jack says with a sad little laugh, holding you close and rubbing your back. âI just wanted you to be prepared.âÂ
âI didnât even think about that, I was just so focused on the haircut generally,â you mumble into him.
âI kind of thought so,â he murmurs, wiping away the one or two stray tears when you pull your face from his shoulder.
âGod,â you huff at yourself, âwhen I said come with me to be my shoulder to cry on I didnât think I was going to mean it literally.âÂ
Jack chuckles. âThatâs alright, itâs part of what Iâm here for. As in right now and generally, you know?âÂ
You look up at him and smile. You know he means as your boyfriend. âI do, yeah.âÂ
Later that night you and Jack are in the kitchen grabbing some water to take to bed with you and putting away a couple of things that have dried on the dish rack. Youâd just finished watching your current show on the couch together like you often do. Jack had been right. The haircut makes your son look older. Youâd had a little moment about it after you guys left the shop but you were able to move past it pretty quickly.Â
Something about the day and the night has felt different for you. Jack has been so understanding and sweet and supportive and perfect, not just over the last week and a bit youâve been together officially but even the three months before that, just in a different capacity. And you want more with him. You want to express your thanks and affection through more than hugs and side cuddles on the couch and forehead and cheek kisses. You want more of Jack. And you feel ready.
Heâs putting the last of the dishes away.
âHey Jack?â
âYeah, Sweetheart?â His eyebrows raise a little as he shuts the cabinet door and turns to look at you.Â
âThank you. For today. Coming with me and holding me while I cried.â You shrug with a soft laugh. âIâm sorry you have to do so much of that right now.â
âYouâre welcome. I was very happy to come, thank you for inviting me.â He walks closer to you but lets you initiate any touching. You wrap your arms around his waist loosely as you look up at him, his arms doing the same. âYou have nothing to apologize for though. And I donât feel like Iâm having to hold you while you cry particularly often. Even if I was, I wouldnât care. I mean I would care in the sense that I fucking hate seeing you upset, but not at the fact that you needed and wanted me to hold you. And Iâm pretty sure youâve held me while I cried recently too.â He tilts his head and gives you a little smirk.Â
âI would anytime you needed.â You take a step closer to him and wrap your arms around him a little tighter, one of Jackâs arms around your waist while his other hand rubs up and down your back.Â
Jack laughs softly, eyes crinkling so perfectly you could scream. âSame for you.âÂ
He looks beautiful in the flickering light of the lit candle on the kitchen table. Unfairly handsome with the way his skin glows and with his molten eyes and kissable and suckable lips and salt and pepper stubble. Jackâs thinking the same thing about you in this light. How the flickering light makes your eyes look like theyâre shimmering, how the shadows hit perfectly to highlight your features and how the soft glow of the candle makes you look radiant.Â
âWhat are you thinking about so hard?â you ask him a little breathlessly, closing the last of the distance between your bodies so that youâre flush against each other chest to chest, both your and Jackâs arms tightening around each other.
âThat youâre beautiful,â he murmurs. âIncredibly so.âÂ
The smile that pulls on your face is bashful. âFunny, I was just thinking how incredibly handsome you are.â You lean your head up and in towards his, eyes dropping down to his lips for a second before returning to his eyes. âAnd how Iâd like you to kiss me.âÂ
This close you can just about see Jackâs pupils dilate a little further. God does he fucking want to kiss you. But he finds himself unable to just do it without checking. âWe donât have to do this. You do not owe me. Not for going with you or because you cried and I held you or for anything at all. Ever.â
You nod at him.Â
Jack brings his head down towards yours, tilting it slightly, eyes focused on your lips for a moment before going back to your eyes. âSay it please.âÂ
âI know. I know I donât owe you,â you whisper, âI promise. I want this. Iâve been wanting this. And Iâm ready.âÂ
âOkay,â he whispers, leaning his head down and towards yours further. Your lips are just about touching now.
âJack,â you breathe against his lips.Â
He nods once. âYeah? You sure?âÂ
You nod at him. âPlease.â
Jack doesnât need asked twice. And so in your candle lit kitchen you share your first kiss. He presses his lips to yours in an almost painfully sweet and chaste kiss, holding his lips against yours just the right amount of time before he pulls away to look you in the eye, check in, see if you liked it, if you want more, if thatâs enough for the night.Â
The look in your eyes tells him all he needs to know just as the look in his tells you. But Jack doesnât have time to even move in to kiss you again because youâre already kissing him, one hand resting on his chest while the other comes to cup his jaw and keep him close.Â
Youâre stealing kiss after kiss from each other, most of them starting to linger. Starting to get just a touch hotter. No open mouths or tongue or hard sucking, just more urgent.
Even kissing you Jack is respectful, though you expected absolutely nothing less with how he is, how he treats you. He lets you set the pace, follows your lead. There are soft noises of appreciation from each of you, the sounds slipping out easily even with the relatively chaste kissing youâre doing.Â
You can feel the uncertainty of Jackâs hands as they rest against your hips, thumbs rubbing soft circles over your shirt. You know itâs not that heâs not confident or is particularly self-conscious, but that heâs not sure what youâre okay with, where youâre okay with his hands being. It makes you smile against his lips.Â
âWhat?â he asks against your lips as he smiles just because you are.Â
âNothing.â You take another kiss. âYouâre just very cute.â
âOh?â Jack kisses you again.
You nod a little. âYeah.â Itâs mumbled against his lips. Your hands leave his chest and jaw to find his and bring them up to hold your face, silently communicating to him that itâs okay for him to hold your face like that, touch you like that.Â
Jack doesnât get to appreciate his hands holding your face very long because youâre grabbing them again, wrapping them around you and using your hand to make his hand squeeze and grab at your hip and waist, bring one up to hold the back of your neck, kissing each other all the while. âThank you,â he murmurs against your lips. And he means it. Heâs very thankful for you showing him what youâre okay with.Â
âThank you,â you mumble back, continuing to kiss him.
The last kiss breaks naturally and you pull apart. Youâre both panting softly, less because youâre out of breath and more because youâre just worked up for each other.Â
âThat wasâŠâ You feel a little lightheaded.Â
âYeah.â Like you, Jack is a little dizzy from kissing you. âThat felt so good.â Heâs struggling to come up with words.
âFelt so⊠right,â you laugh, the sound breathless and airy.Â
âGood.â Jack nods and smiles at you. Â
âDid it for you?â you ask, suddenly a touch self-conscious. âFeel right?â
âOh yeah, Sweetheart,â he drawls the first two words with a quiet and shaky laugh that says everything you need to know about just how good and right kissing you felt, âthat felt right.âÂ
Itâs then you get a good enough flicker of light to really notice the flush of his cheeks and neck. âGood.â You lean up and kiss him again.
The two of you kiss for another minute or so before you naturally break apart again. But this time Jack rests his forehead against yours.Â
âWe should probably go get some sleep,â Jack whispers.
âIâm not opposed to doing this all night.â You smile.Â
Jackâs breathy laugh fans across your lips. âNeither am I. Believe me, neither am I.â
âI know youâre right though.â You canât help the way your bottom lip pushes out in the slightest pout.Â
âI really wish I wasnât,â Jack groans before pulling his forehead from yours.Â
You giggle at him. âBut you are.âÂ
You share smiles before actually grabbing the water you in part initially came into the kitchen for. You grab the monitor and Jack blows the candle out as he follows you into the hallway, illuminated only by the nightlight you have so neither you, nor Jack now, has to blind yourself if you need to get to your son in the middle of the night.Â
Like always as of late, Jack walks you to your bedroom door. âThank you for a great day, Jack. And night.â You lean up and give him a quick kiss. âGoodnight, Sweetheart.â
He smiles at you. âNo, thank you. For the great day and fantastic night.â Jack winks at you with a small slightly smirked smile that makes you bite your lip and laugh to yourself, bashful again. He leans back down asking for one last kiss that youâre happy to give him, along with a hug. âGoodnight, Sweetheart.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Jackâs finishing up his shift Wednesday morning around 8:30. A trauma had come in right at shift change, so heâs only just had the chance to run the board with Robby. Heâs signing off on a few last things and then is out, looking forward to some sleep.Â
He nods a quick goodbye to Dana and starts to leave the hub when he hears a baby crying.
But itâs not just a baby crying. Jack would recognize that cry anywhere. Ice starts to spread through his veins.
Your son is here and crying and he is decidedly not happy. Itâs not his usual cry. And for Jack if your son is randomly showing up here in his ED and not happy and crying the way he is, it means something is wrong.Â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I hope it was okay and worth the wait and you enjoyed and I would love to hear your thoughts and comments! They give me much joy and inspiration! Liking, replies and reblogging are so so appreciated! My inbox is always open for thoughts, comments, and general screaming! As are my DMs! đ
Do we want more of these two? I have like seven thousand ideas for the two of them if more than just myself would like to see more of them lol. The next couple of parts would probably less time jumping like this one and then I think it would probably pick back up again. Let me know if you'd like more!
Thank you for all your support and for reading!! â„ïž
Want more Jack? Check out my masterlist here!
Want to be added to my Jack tag list? Interact with this post!
Tag list:
@loveyhoneydovey @love-affair-with-fandoms @mstrsgoodgrl0628 @equallyshaw @kmc1989 @artsymaddie @moonshooter @whiskeyhowlett-writes @smallcarbigwheels @hawkswildfireheart @blackwidownat2814 @viridian-dagger @andabuttonnose @beebeechaos @pear-1206 @starkgaryan @travelingmypassion @marvelcasey05 @daydreamingallthetime-world @millenialcatlady @nursejuju86 @escapefromrealitysm @emilia527 @satanxklaus @frazie99 @kastleandmurdock @guardiancardigan @zoctopiii @4rosabellaa @adissapointmentlol @nowandajenn @book-of-roses @redzscare @concentratedconcrete @freshbearbouquetblr @qardasngan @practicalghost @wolviehugh @athena1504 @a-stari-night @iamcryingonceagain @acn87 @moonpascal @lostfleurs @beltzboys2015-blog @pouges-world @tinyharrypotterkpopfriend @roseanddaggerlarry @lauraneedstochill @lex015Â
#jack abbot#jack abbot imagine#jack abbot x reader#jack abbot x you#jack abbot fanfic#jack abbot fanfiction#dr jack abbot#dr jack abbot imagine#dr jack abbot x reader#dr jack abbot x you#the pitt x you#the pitt fanfiction#the pitt x reader#the pitt fanfic#jack abbott imagine#jack abbott x you#jack abbott x reader#dr jack abbott#jack abbott#jack abbot hbo
583 notes
·
View notes
Text

đ°đĄđđ«đ đđđđ« đđđđđŹ | đŹ.đ«đđąđ
đŹđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ: when you were accommodated in such a shabby hotel, the last thing you needed was a power outage. and upon learning about one of your colleagues' fear of the dark, you can't bring yourself to not help him
đđšđ§đđđ§đđŹ/đ©đšđđđ§đđąđđ„ đđ°: spencer reid x newbaumember!femalereader, spencer is afraid of the dark and the reader comforts him, they comfort each other tbh, elle&morgan my fav duo, glasses reid obvi.
đ°đšđ«đđŹ: 4.7k
đ/đ§: these are my official apologies for all the recent stories đ«¶đŒ i wanted it to be so much shorter but i just love writing conversations between characters so that's how it turned out. @mggslover i'm so sorry for not adding spencer falling off the bed but i didn't want to ruin that subtle ending :(( maybe next time
"Please, Iâm begging you, Iâm really begging youâbegging in the name of a god I donât even believe in. Tell me weâve got the wrong address," Morgan said, squeezing his eyes shut the moment you all crossed the threshold of the motel where you'd been assigned to stay while working on the case in another state.
You noticed Elleâs expression falter as well. From the outside, the place hadnât looked that bad. Well, perhaps it only seemed that way because the street it was on was so dark you couldnât make out much of anything. Midnight must have been approaching; the first day of the investigation was officially over.
âWe didnât get it wrong,â Reid declared, stepping inside as the last of you, quickly scanning the interior. âI memorized it perfectly. Besides, there arenât any other accommodations in the area, so this has to be it.â
âDo you remember that one case,â Elle started, âwhere the unsub killed women in hotel rooms and decorated the interiors with their intestines?â
You glanced at her, curiousâor as curious as you could be under the circumstances. Youâd only joined the team fairly recently; this was your third or fourth case at most, and none of them had been quite that⊠gruesome. Of course, you were well aware cases like that happened. It was only a matter of time before one came your way. Unfortunately.
âThis motel totally looks like the kind of place where something like that happens on a daily basis,â Elle continued. âMy advice? Donât look under the beds tonight. Or in the closets, if there even are any.â
âI just hope thereâs hot water,â Derek sighed, his voice carrying a tone of resignation. âWe once ended up in a place that didnât have any. I almost handed in my resignation.â
âYou deal with gruesome murders every day, but no hot water is too much for you, Princess?â you raised an eyebrow, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye as you made your way toward the reception desk to pick up your room keys. The motelâs walls were yellowânot the cheerful sunflower or sunny kind of yellow, but more like dried-up cat pee yellow.
âHeâs got a point, though,â Elle chimed in, taking the key from an elderly woman at the reception desk. âThink about it. You come back after a long, grueling day, from dawn to midnight, just like today. Youâre exhausted, barely standing, and you canât even take a hot shower.â
Morgan pointed at her and nodded in agreement. You shrugged.
âCold isnât that bad,â you muttered. Honestly, you hadnât expected anything luxurious from the place youâd been sent to. It was just a few days, after all.
âOh, are you one of those people practicing that millionaire morning routine?â Derek teased. âYou knowâwaking up at three, cold shower, steak for breakfast, daily planning, self-help bookâŠâ
I just grew up poor, you thought to yourself, but aloud you only let out a short laugh.
âIâd kill to have time to read a book before work. Any book. Not to be yanked out of bed by Hotch at five, like today, and scrambling to get out the door.â
Elle and Morgan exchanged a very brief look, almost secretive. You narrowed your eyes, suspicion suddenly welling up inside you. Before you could ask about it, someone else spoke up.
âHe called me at half past six,â Reid said, tilting his head in mild confusion.
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed the others silencing him with a look.
âHey, whatâs going on?â you stopped in your tracks, demanding an explanation. âHe called me half an hour earlier than the rest of you?â
âYou live farther away.â
âWeâre practically neighbors, Elle Greenaway.â
âIâm about to drop,â Derek suddenly interjected with theatrical exhaustion. A change of subject. A not-so-subtle change of subject. âIf I donât lie down soon, Iâll fall asleep standing up. See you all tomorrow, folks.â
âYouâre absolutely rightâsleep well.â
With that, he and Elle headed up the stairs to the third floor, where theyâd been assigned rooms. You and, as it turned out, Reid were staying on the second floor.
You turned to him slowly, arms crossed over your chest.
You didnât even need to say anythingâyour stern gaze alone made it clear you were waiting for an explanation. Reid looked like he was about to throw his hands up in a defensive gesture, clearly regretting that heâd brought up the topic at all.
âOkay,â he sighed nervously. âWhat Iâm about to say is not meant to offend you in any way, not even the slightestâŠâ
âOffend?â you repeated, furrowing your brow. âJesus Christ, Reid, donât look at me like thatâIâm not about to punch you in the faceâŠâ
âItâs justâŠâ he began, a little calmer now. âAll of us, including Hotch, I assume, are aware of the fact that, occasionallyâjust sometimesâyou have a slight tendency toâŠrun a bit late to work.â
He looked at you, and a telling silence fell between you.
"Yesterday, you were fourteen and a half minutes late."
"Fifteen minutes doesn't count as being late. And have you heard of a grace period? It's allowed to arrive within that time frame, without any consequences."
"Fine. What about two days ago, twenty-one minutes and seventeen..."
"Metro malfunction. I had no control over that."
"And six days ago, on Tuesday? Twenty-four minutes and..."
"I donât remember such a situation, because, Mr. Big Brain, not all of us have such a memory. But I assume there was a reason..."
"Alright, fine," Reid interrupted you calmly. "Iâm not saying there wasnât a reason. But still... it happens quite often, and that's a fact. So itâs no surprise that Hotch, when the situation especially calls for it, prefers to call you a little earlier than the rest. Just out of caution."
You sighed, no longer able to argue about it. Maybe he was right; you did sometimes lose track of time in the mornings or fail to wake up to the sound of your alarm, closing your eyes for an extra five minutes... which resulted in small delays. You had never been directly reprimanded for it, so you were unaware that it had become such a big issue. Slightly embarrassed, you pressed your lips together.
"As usual, I guess you're right. And by the way, Iâm heading to my room. I had thirty minutes less sleep than all of you, Iâm exhausted," you said in a lighter, joking tone. A brief smile crossed Reidâs face. "Good night, wise guy.â
"Good night. And donât look under the bed."
"Believe me, I wasnât planning on it!"
With those words, you both disappeared into rooms directly opposite each other. The sounds of doors closing synchronized. You started your usual evening routine, placing your suitcase in the corner of the room. It was really small, narrow, and rectangular. The walls had that same awful color, the light was too bright, causing a headache. So you decided to just turn on the night lamp on the shabby nightstand next to the single bed.
It turned out that the only bathroom was in the hallway. You almost cried; you didn't want to take all your things with you and then come back with them. You remembered that you'd taken a proper shower that morning, so maybe a repeat wasnât absolutely necessary. You were too sleepy for it, so you just set the alarm for fifteen minutes earlier to do it in the morning. After changing into comfortable clothes, you immediately lay down on the bed. Following Elleâs advice, and then Reidâs too, you didnât check what might be hiding under it.
You werenât hiding it, you were a terrible sleeper. Falling asleep in new places usually wasnât a problem for you, even if it was a place that looked like a dive where someone could stab you in your sleep. But that night, something was bothering you. After giving it some thought, you realized it was Reidâs words.
Of course, it wasnât that you held it against him. He was just stating facts; he had no intention of offending you, as he assured. And you didnât even feel offended. More like unpleasantly confronted with a certain fact. You had only been part of the BAU for a short time. Well, just a week ago Derek stopped calling you the new girl. Although on the outside, you came across as very confident, on the inside, you were preoccupied with the teamâs opinion of you and what they might think about you. Mainly because they were all older and more experienced.
You were especially worried about the fact that your tardiness and chaos had drawn the bossâs attention. Being on good terms with your superior was incredibly important, in case something ever happened, in case you made a more serious mistakeâŠthose small things could influence how the rest of your career would unfold, and the decisions made about you.
But above all, you wanted everyone to like you. Simply like you. So you wouldnât walk around every day with your heart in your throat, praying for the day to end, constantly overwhelmed by a sense of misfit and loneliness.
You turned to your side, not sure how long you had been lying there, thinking. Suddenly, you realized you had to pee.
With great reluctance and sleepiness, you reached for the bedside lamp to turn it on and go to the bathroom. However, when you tugged at the cord, it... didnât turn on. The room remained shrouded in darkness. You tried once more, then blindly made your way to the light switch in the room. You pressed it, and nothing.
What was going on, a power outage?
You shook your head in confusion. Whatever was going on, it didnât change the fact that you had to go to the bathroom. You remembered the flashlight in your jacket pocket, and in the darkness, it took you a while to find it. When you finally had it in your hand, you felt ready to complete the mission. To pee, that is.
The moment you stepped out into the hallway, a light source flared up right before your eyes. You let out a muffled exclamation, partly from surprise, partly from being almost blinded.
âDamn, sorryâŠâ Reid hissed, equally confused, turning his flashlight downward, away from your face.
You rubbed your eyelids, turning off your flashlight. Two light sources were unnecessary.
âIs there no power for you too?â you asked.
Reid nodded. It was only then that you really looked at himâhe was wearing very loose pajama pants and...
âCute,â you clicked your tongue, pointing at his white sweater with a bear wearing glasses. He had them too, worn very low on his nose. He must have put them on absentmindedly, in the dark, right after getting out of bed.
âI got it from Penelope for my birthday,â he said in a tone as if he were giving a statement. His hand briefly touched the fabric, right at the center of the brown bearâs face. âItâs really comfortable and soft. Perfect for sleeping...Anyway, I was heading to the reception to find out what the issue is and whether anything can be done about it. You too?â
"No, I just really need to pee. Do you really want to go there at this hour?" you asked, raising an eyebrow in surprise. "I mean, outages happen, and they'll have to fix it, but it's the middle of the night. We don't really need the lights right now, and if you want to go to the bathroom, you have a flashlight, as I can see."
You kept your gaze on him, realizing that since he noticed the lack of light, he must have been either heading somewhere himself or keeping the light on. Or maybe he had been sleeping with the light on. He did seem a bit tense. One of his hands was still resting on the half-open door, nervously gripping it. The other was pressed tightly to his body, his chest rising in an odd rhythm. Not a quickened pace, like with a panic attack, but more unnatural, like he was trying to control it.
"Are you afraid of the dark?" the question slipped out of you directly. After a moment, you realized it might have been a little too blunt. You had asked it carelessly, suspecting there might be another reason behind his behavior. For some reason, fear of the dark didnât seem to fit his rational character.
Reid quickly shook his head, firmly denying it.
"No. No, of course not. I was just... reading when the light went out."
Oh, you didnât even need to be a profiler to see right away that he was lying. You crossed your arms, a little amused by how stubbornly he was denying it.
"You were reading? At this hour? When weâre back to the investigation first thing tomorrow morning?"
He shrugged, shaking his head again.
"I couldnât sleep."
You sighed. In the end, neither his fear nor his shame were your concern, so you didnât see the point in interrogating him any further. You signaled that you were dropping the subject, and some expression passed across his face. Gratitude. Gratitude for not pushing the issue or mocking him. You felt a bit offended that he had even thought you might do that.
âIf you still plan on going to the reception, wait for me, Iâll go with you. I just need to quickly stop by the bathroom.â
Reid opened his mouth, clearly surprised by your suggestion.
âWell, what?â you replied with a shrug. âI canât let something eat you on the way. A demonic hand emerging from the darknessâŠâ
âVery funny,â he commented, rolling his eyes. However, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his breathing seemed calmer.
ââŠThe ghost of Richard Ramirez haunting the walls of this hotel. Or some other bloodthirsty maniac.â
"Didn't you really have to pee badly?"
"The team wouldnât recover from losing you, Reid!" You threw that line over your shoulder as you walked toward the bathroom.
Of course, there was no light there either, so you had to use your flashlight. He was waiting for you, and together, in silence, you headed down the stairs toward the reception. Given how small the motel was, it wasnât open 24/7. You had to wait a while before someone came to assist you.
âThat happens sometimes,â the employee shrugged. âWeâre not sure where the problem is exactly, but someoneâs supposed to come check it out tomorrowâŠâ
âCanât anything be done about it now?â Reid asked, a trace of frustration in his voice that he was trying to maskâespecially when he glanced at you from the corner of his eye. âMaybe itâs just a simple overload? Where are the fuse boxesâŠ?â
âReid,â you said gently, placing a hand on his elbow to draw his full attention. He turned his head toward you, surprised by the tone of your voice. You gave the employee a discreet signal that you didnât have any further questions and he could leave.
âYouâre not fixing the electricity in some rundown motel. That would just be⊠ridiculous.â
âIâm not talking about fixing it,â he clarified quickly, though it was clear he hadnât let go of the idea. âBut in most cases, itâs just a simple short circuit. I could just take a lookââ
ââOr you could just sleep in my room.â
The words left your mouth, surprising not only him but also yourself. Yet, it wasnât as though you regretted them or wanted to take back the offer. On the contrary, the moment you said it out loud, it felt even more fitting. When you were a little kidâlike most children, probablyâyouâd also been afraid of the dark, and running to someone elseâs room always helped. Curling up beside someone, just knowing someone was there, made all the difference.
You watched his reaction, the way he shook his head slightly from side to side, a small frown creasing his forehead.
âYouâre joking, right?â
âNot at all. Come on.â You grabbed him by the wristâthe hand not holding the flashlightâand pulled him along. He moved hesitantly, but he seemed too caught off guard to plant his feet and stay put.
He stopped only when you reached the door to your room, pulling his hand free from your grasp.
"How do you even imagine this working? There's... there's only one bed in there."
"If that bothers you, grab the mattress and some bedding from your room. Youâll hardly notice the differenceâthose beds are unbearably uncomfortable anyway."
He lowered the flashlight slightly, letting the surrounding darkness of the hallway creep over his face. It was barely visible now, but the hesitation etched on it was unmistakable. Standing across from him, you held his gaze without saying a word, silently reinforcing the fact that you werenât joking.
The thought of him struggling to fall asleep for the rest of the night and then suffering through another day made you feel genuinely sorry for him. Besides, even though you hadnât known each other long, you already considered him a sort of friend. If there was anything you could do to help, you wanted to do it.
"It's no big deal, Spencer," you reassured him one last time, hoping the words would finally sink in. "Really. And if you want... we don't ever have to talk about this again. Tomorrow, or ever."
His chest rose as he drew in a deep breath.
"Th-thank you," he said at last, cautiously, as though he'd packed so many thoughts into the single word that saying it out loud was an effort.
You smiled gently and understandingly. Before stepping into the room, you briefly placed a hand on his arm.
"Oh God, that sweater really is soft..."
He let out a short laugh, perhaps releasing a bit of the embarrassment heâd been holding back. You both disappeared into your respective rooms, and you lay down in bed, waiting for him to show up. Well, the moment dragged on a little too long.
You were almost certain heâd only agreed to your suggestion to get you off his back and had no intention of actually following through. Propping yourself up on one elbow, you debated whether to go to his room and drag him over or just let it go. They say you shouldnât force help on others. Maybe there was some truth to that.
Shortly after that thought, your door creaked open slowly. You heard it but couldnât see muchâthe room was too dark, and he wasnât using his flashlight. Perhaps he assumed you were already asleep and didnât want to risk waking you.
Either way, he moved around your bed to lay down a pillow and blanket on the floor, skipping the effort of hauling over an entire mattress.Â
"Your back is going to hurt," you remarked softly, your voice adjusting to the rhythm of the night, blending with the surrounding darkness.
You lay on your side, facing the spot where he had set up his makeshift bed. All you could see was the outline of his figure, his hands clasped loosely over his stomach, head resting on the pillow. You even caught the slight shrug of his shoulders in response to your comment.
"Actually, sleeping on the floor can have health benefits. It helps maintain a neutral spine position," he replied.
âSeriously?â you scoffed. âDo you really have to come up with a counterargument for everything I say?â
âSuch a curse of mine. If you donât like it, well, you invited me here.â
âAnnoying bastard. I guess itâs too late to kick you out?â you wondered aloud, of course, rhetorically. But you quickly added, worried that he might take it seriously, âSleep well. You and your spine.â
An amused sigh escaped him.
 âYou⊠and your spine too.â
Well, you guessed that's enough of the chit-chat. You felt a bit disappointed, but you had brought him here for a reason. To let him sleep, not to entertain you with conversation. To your surprise, you didnât feel sleepy, even though you had struggled with it earlier. You had been thinking about... hard to even pinpoint what, there were a few things. The little worries typical of the night, suddenly growing to some huge proportions.
You were still lying in the same position, some time had passed. Your cheek was almost touching the edge of the bed, on the same side where Reid slept. Well, actually, he wasnât sleeping. You could see a faint, barely noticeable gleam of his open eyes. They were cast downward, trying not to stare into the empty blackness above his head.
âHave you always been afraid of the dark?â you decided to ask, with no sarcasm.
âIâm not afraid,â he replied, though he could always pretend to be asleep. But the answer came out automatically.
âAlright, brave guy.â You didnât even scoff, you just said it calmly and accepting. Maybe later heâll tell you, when he stops being so embarrassed about it. âSo, I guess you came here to get to know me better. And you know, I think youâve got the chance. Could you... could you tell me something? Just honestly?â
"Me?" he asked, surprised, even sitting up slightly. "I mean... sure. But what?"
You suddenly sighed, regretting even bringing up the topic. God, that was so stupid...
"Just remember, honestly. Do you think the rest of the team likes me?"
Reid was silent, a strange feeling gathered in your stomach. Instead of answering negatively, he propped himself up on both elbows, and you saw a slight movement of his head. A nod.
"Are you asking this completely seriously?"
You shrugged, not sure if he noticed, so you confirmed out loud in a slightly hoarse voice. And then, to your absolute surprise, he just laughed.
"I donât get it," he confessed after a short moment during which you stared in silence at his silhouette. "How... how could you think it could be any different? Youâre always joking with Derek and Elle, and... we get along well too, I hope..."
"Youâre right. But... but thatâs not what I meant, I just... ugh, seriously, I canât explain it. Fine, you know what, never mind."
You turned onto your back, as if that would completely sever the conversation. The one youâd stupidly started. You hoped he wouldnât mention it to anyone. Another stupid thought, after all, he wasnât like that.
Silence again, broken only by breaths. A new sound joined them, a slight rustle of the sheets. When Reid spoke again, his voice sounded somehow higher, and you were sure he was sitting on the floor as he said it.
"It might be a little surprising, but when I was a kid, I wasn't afraid of the dark," he began, completely changing the tone of his voice. He wasn't surprised like before; it was lower, gentler, despite the topic he was addressing. "I mean, I wasn't afraid of it more than any other kid my age. That... that serious fear, the real fear, started later. I don't want to say it was when I started working for the BAU because that wouldn't be entirely true. But it was around the time I started taking everything seriously. Seeing it with my own eyes, every day."
You didn't even realize when you had turned back onto your side, just to look at him, listening to his words.
"Do you have nightmares?" you asked.
"Sometimes. Actually..." he sighed, swallowing. "All of it, the fear and the nightmares, it's like they don't exist when I'm in a place I know. A place I trust. I can sleep just fine with the lights off in my apartment, the same in a jet. Everything starts in places like this. â
There was silence from your side, and you felt a bit⊠touched that he decided to tell you this. No beating around the bush, no lying, and, most importantly, no overwhelming embarrassment. It was a normal topic after all; everyone has their fears.
"And you?"
"What about me?"
"Do you have nightmares?"
In the first few days after starting the job, you did. Then they stopped. Thatâs just how things go, you suppose.
"Not anymore," you admitted, letting out a small laugh. "But that doesnât mean I sleep well. Now I just worry at night."
"About whether the team likes you?"
"Okay, I know it sounds childish, but itâs really been bothering me lately. They might⊠they might seem to like me, but deep down, they might not think that highly of me. I⊠I'm new, not that experienced, Iâm always late, and I donât think Iâm bringing anything new to the table..."
"Of course, youâre bringing something," he interrupted you. You hadnât noticed when, but you were both sitting up now. Your voices werenât sleepy whispers anymore, you were having a real conversation. "Each of us brings something different, something characteristic of ourselves. That's how it works in a team. Thatâs why youâre here. Without you⊠okay, you might not know this, but since youâve been here, these last four cases have gone much more smoothly."
"Do you really think so?"Â
"Well, you asked me to be honest. Completely honest."
You've always had a bit of imposter syndrome, doubting your abilities, and approaching others' positive comments about you or your achievements with skepticism.Â
Something in the way he spoke, his quick words, his engagement in them... made you believe him, somehow.
"Reid," you began, surprised to find that there was less weight in your chest, in your body. "I know, I just know, that you'll refuse, but still, I'll ask. Do you want to lie down with me?"
You didn't even know what exactly prompted the question. Caring about your back, you could answer. But was that really all it was?
For a moment, he was silent, thinking you were joking, but when it dawned on him that you weren't, he scoffed.
"Well, you were right, I'll refuse..."
"Sorry, but I doubt you'll fall asleep any other way. I was watching you, as creepy as that sounds. You were lying there with your eyes open, you were scared."
"I'm an adult man who's afraid of the dark. That's pathetic on its own, without being tucked to sleep by a coworker."
"I never mentioned anything about tucking you in."
He hesitated, embarrassed.Â
"You took the least important part of my statement..."
"I took what I wanted. The rest is nonsense. Your age doesn't determine what you can or can't be afraid of. I'm a grown woman, and I'm afraid my colleagues don't like me. Which sounds more pathetic, huh? Fear of the dark or that?"
âI think itâs a point we could argue about for hours.â
âWhich we donât have. Itâs late, we should go to sleep. Quick question, are you lying down with me, or are you fooling yourself into thinking youâll fall asleep without it?â
A heavy, resigned sigh escaped him. Without adding anything else to his words, you turned onto your side, your back to him. You heard the rustling of the sheets, and for a moment, you froze, surprised. But no, he hadnât joined you.Â
You werenât sure how you felt. Disappointed seemed like too strong a word. It wasnât as though he had refused some incredibly important request of yours. It was just⊠perhaps the best explanation would be that, once you had convinced him to sleep in the same room for the sake of helping him, you wanted him to take something comforting from that night. You wanted it to be one of those good nights, like the ones he had in his apartment or in the jet, the ones he had mentioned. Not one of the others, filled with fear.
But then, the mattress beside you dipped, as someone else settled onto it.
You turned to the other side, and suddenly your faces were right across from each other. Reid swallowed, almost nervously. He seemed to be adjusting to the situation, to the sudden closeness, the small space you shared. You propped your hand under your head, observing him discreetly. It hit you that he always had a bit of an issue with contact with others. A doubt crossed your mind: had you made him uncomfortable?
Minutes passed, though, and his body seemed to sink more comfortably into the bed. His arms were no longer stiff, his hands resting freely, no longer clasped tightly across his chest. You could also hear his breath, and the more peaceful it became, the calmer you felt too.
And even though no words seemed necessary anymore, he decided to speak once again.
"Thank you."
taglist: @she-wont-miss @mggslover @kakamixo @nyeddleblog @dylanobrienswife0420 @wmoony
@heddgie @khxna @marauder-exe-old @yujyujj @charleyreid @kitty-kai @sp3ncelle @pleasantwitchgarden @beesin03 @misserabella
#spencer reid#spencer reid x fem!reader#spence reid#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fanfic#matilda's recs#spencer reid x oc#criminal mind#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#spencer reid comfort#spencer reid fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
You Owe Me
Day 9 â Overstimulation đ Charles Leclerc
Warnings: 18+ content
Kinktober Masterlist
The door to the hotel suite slams shut with a sharp click, echoing through the quiet space. You freeze just inside the entryway, one heel still half-off, your body already half-turned toward Charles. You can feel the tension before you even look at him â an unmistakable tightness in the air, like the room itself is holding its breath.
âBaby?â You ask softly, already sensing this isnât going to be a conversation that ends with laughter or a kiss. Heâs standing by the window, arms crossed, the lights of the city casting a harsh glow over his face. His jaw clenches, and thereâs something stormy in his eyes, something that makes your stomach tighten.
He doesnât turn. âYou had fun tonight?â
Itâs a simple enough question, but his tone carries weight â far too much for something that should be innocent. You take a breath, trying to ease the knot building in your chest. âIt was fine,â you reply, stepping out of your other shoe. âThe sponsors were ⊠you know how it is. They want to feel important.â
He laughs, but itâs sharp, humorless. âOh, I saw. You made them feel very important.â
You blink, thrown by the bitterness in his voice. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Finally, he turns, his eyes locking on yours. Thereâs fire there, a barely controlled flame flickering in the depths. He takes a step closer, then another, his movements deliberate, calculated.
âYou spent the entire night,â he says, his voice low, âflirting with everyone in sight.â
Your mouth falls open, words caught in your throat. For a moment, you just stare at him, trying to process what heâs just said. âFlirting?â You repeat, the word feeling foreign on your tongue. âCharles, I wasnât-â
He cuts you off with a wave of his hand, pacing now, back and forth across the plush carpet. âIâm not blind. I saw how you were with them. Smiling, laughing at their jokes, touching their arms. Acting like theyâre the most interesting people in the world.â
You stand rooted to the spot, the accusation swirling around in your mind like a bad dream. âI wasnât flirting,â you say again, more firmly this time. âI was being polite, trying to sweeten them up for you. For the team. Thatâs why we were there.â
Charles shakes his head, running a hand through his hair. âThatâs bullshit, and you know it.â
âBullshit?â You echo, incredulous. âYou think I was flirting with them? For what? To get a free drink? To make you jealous?â
âMaybe you wanted to make me jealous,â he spits out, stopping dead in front of you. His presence is overwhelming, a towering force of frustration and anger, and you feel it pressing down on you, threatening to suffocate. âMaybe you like the attention. You like how they look at you, like theyâre ready to do anything for you.â
You take a step back, the weight of his words hitting you like a punch. âYou really think that low of me?â
For a moment, the anger in his eyes wavers, something else flickering behind the fury. But itâs gone just as quickly, replaced by the hard, cold expression youâve never seen from him before. âI think you knew exactly what you were doing tonight.â
Your chest tightens, and for the first time, you feel the burn of tears threatening to rise, but you refuse to let them fall. âI wasnât doing anything wrong. I was there for you, Charles. I was trying to help.â
He snorts, turning his back on you again. âYou call that helping?â
You shake your head, stepping forward. âWhat do you want from me? Do you want me to stop talking to anyone else? Should I just sit in a corner and be invisible?â
His silence stretches out, and you wish, for a moment, he would just say something, anything, that isnât loaded with accusation.
âYou donât get it,â he finally mutters. âYou never get it.â
âWhat donât I get?â Your voice is rising now, frustration bubbling to the surface. âTell me what Iâm supposed to understand here, Charles, because right now all I see is you punishing me for something I didnât do.â
He turns sharply, eyes locking on yours. âYou donât understand what itâs like, watching them look at you like that, knowing that at any moment, they could sweep in and-â He cuts himself off, pressing his lips together as if heâs said too much.
You stare at him, stunned. âIs that what this is about? Youâre worried someoneâs going to steal me away?â
Charlesâ eyes flash with something dangerous. âIâm not worried,â he snaps. âI know how this works. You think theyâre just being polite, just being nice, but I see it. I see how they look at you, like youâre a prize they can win. And you, you play right into it.â
Your heart pounds in your chest, and you canât help the bitter laugh that escapes your lips. âYou think Iâm some object? Some ⊠trophy for them to fight over? Thatâs insane, Charles. You know me better than that.â
âDo I?â His voice is sharp, and thereâs something raw, almost vulnerable, in the way he says it. âBecause tonight, it sure as hell didnât feel like it.â
You open your mouth, then close it, searching for the right words. âI was doing my job as your date, Charles. I was talking to sponsors, making connections â for you.â
He shakes his head again, the muscles in his jaw working. âThatâs not what it looked like.â
You take a deep breath, trying to calm yourself. âThen what did it look like to you? Because from where Iâm standing, all I did was try to help, and now Iâm being accused of God knows what.â
His eyes darken, the fire in them burning hotter now. âIt looked like you were enjoying it. Every second of it.â
Your breath hitches, and for a moment, youâre too stunned to respond. When you finally do, your voice is quiet, a sharp contrast to the storm raging between you. âYouâre being ridiculous.â
âAm I?â He steps closer again, his presence overpowering, like gravity pulling you in whether you want it or not. âYou think I didnât notice the way your hand lingered on his arm, the way you leaned in when you laughed? You think I didnât see him watching you?â
You shake your head, exasperated. âI was making conversation.â
âWith his arm?â
âCharles-â
âIâm not an idiot, Y/N.â
Your chest tightens at the way he says your name, so cold, so distant. The Charles you know isnât like this. Heâs fierce, yes, but not like this. Not with you.
âI wasnât flirting,â you repeat, your voice low but firm. âI wouldnât do that to you.â
He studies you for a moment, his eyes scanning your face like heâs searching for a lie, for something that isnât there. When he speaks again, his voice is quiet, measured, but it carries a weight that makes your stomach churn.
âYou flirted with eight men? You owe me eight.â
The words hang in the air, heavy and unfamiliar, their meaning unclear at first. You blink, your confusion only deepening as you replay the sentence in your mind.
âEight?â You ask, your voice barely more than a whisper. âWhat does that mean?â
He doesnât explain, doesnât elaborate. His eyes stay locked on yours, cold and unyielding, and you know thereâs no point in asking again. Heâs already decided â whatever it is he thinks youâve done, however heâs convinced himself of it, heâs not backing down.
Silence stretches between you, thick and suffocating.
For a moment, you want to fight. You want to argue, to demand he explain himself, to push back against this irrational anger thatâs tearing him apart. But youâre exhausted â emotionally, mentally, drained from the evening and the unexpected accusation.
You let out a slow breath, your shoulders sagging under the weight of the moment. âI donât know what you think I owe you, but this ⊠this isn't fair.â
Charlesâ eyes donât leave you as the silence stretches unbearably thin between you. His breath is steady, controlled, but thereâs an unmistakable tension in the way he stands â coiled, waiting. His gaze sharpens, and you feel it like a current, an invisible pull dragging you back toward him.
âCome here,â he says, his voice low and commanding.
Your heart pounds in your chest, the weight of his words sinking in slowly. You take a step toward him, hesitating for a fraction of a second. His eyes darken, daring you to defy him, but you canât. You donât. Thereâs something about the way heâs looking at you that holds you in place, that demands your obedience without ever saying the words.
His hand reaches out, curling around your wrist, firm but not harsh, and he pulls you closer. The air between you feels thick, heavy with unresolved tension and desire. You know what he wants. Thereâs no mistaking it now.
âYou owe me eight,â he repeats, and this time, the meaning behind his words is crystal clear.
Your breath catches in your throat, and you feel the heat rise in your body, your skin prickling under his gaze. Thereâs no room for argument, no space to deny him. Heâs made up his mind, and you ⊠youâre at his mercy.
He doesnât waste time.
His hands are quick, efficient as he pulls at your dress, the fabric sliding down your body with an ease that makes your pulse race. Every brush of his fingertips ignites something in you, something you canât control. His touch is rough, but not cruel â dominant, but laced with something deeper, something that sends a thrill down your spine.
You open your mouth to speak, to say something â anything â but the words are gone before they form, lost in the haze of his touch.
âDonât,â he murmurs, his lips brushing against your ear, sending a shiver down your neck. âNot a word. Not until I say.â
And you nod, because what else is there to do? Youâre already under his spell, every part of you tuned to him, to the way his hands move, the way his eyes never leave your face. Youâre his. For this moment, for as long as he decides, youâre his.
He starts slowly, his fingers tracing patterns along your skin, teasing, coaxing your body into submission. Your breath hitches, and you feel the heat rising in you, the anticipation building with every calculated touch. Heâs methodical, deliberate, focusing entirely on you, on what youâre feeling, how youâre reacting. He knows exactly what heâs doing, and you canât stop the way your body responds to him.
âCharles,â you whisper, a breathless plea escaping before you can stop it.
He pulls back just slightly, eyes narrowing. âWhat did I say?â
You bite your lip, nodding quickly, trying to regain control of yourself, but itâs slipping fast. His touch is too much â precise, intentional â and you can already feel your body unraveling beneath his hands.
Then he starts in earnest.
His fingers move with purpose, finding that spot that makes your breath hitch, your body jerk involuntarily. Itâs a slow build at first, the pleasure winding tighter and tighter until itâs all you can focus on. Your mind goes blank, every thought consumed by the sensation coursing through you.
The first one comes hard, fast, and you gasp, your body arching into him. He doesnât let up, his fingers relentless, pushing you higher, faster. You barely have time to recover before the second one crashes over you, leaving you breathless, trembling.
âThatâs two,â he whispers, his voice low and rough, a dark satisfaction in his tone.
Youâre barely coherent now, your body no longer your own as he drives you toward the third. Heâs focused, unrelenting, and you canât stop the sounds escaping your lips, broken, breathless moans that fill the room as he pulls you closer to the edge again.
The third comes slower, more drawn out, and by the time it crests, youâre shaking, your body trembling under his touch.
âThree,â he murmurs, and thereâs something almost possessive in the way he says it, like heâs claiming each one as his own.
He doesnât stop. His hand moves faster now, more insistent, and you can feel yourself slipping, your mind clouding with the overwhelming pleasure building inside you. The fourth one crashes into you harder than the last, and you cry out, your body jerking as it hits.
He pulls you closer, his breath hot against your skin as he whispers, âFour.â
Youâve lost count, your mind too hazy to keep track anymore, but Charles hasnât. He knows exactly where you are, and heâs not done. He wonât be done until youâve given him everything heâs asked for. Everything heâs demanded.
By the time the fifth one hits, your legs are weak, your body trembling uncontrollably. You canât think, canât speak, canât do anything but feel. The pleasure is overwhelming now, consuming, and youâre teetering on the edge of losing yourself completely.
He slows down just for a moment, letting you catch your breath, but the reprieve is brief. His hand moves again, more purposeful now, driving you toward the sixth with an intensity that leaves you breathless.
It hits harder than you expect, your body spasming as it crashes over you. You canât control the sounds escaping your lips, the soft whimpers and moans that fill the space between you.
Charles is relentless, his fingers never pausing, never giving you a moment to recover. Youâre incoherent now, your mind a blur of sensation, your body completely at his mercy.
The seventh one comes before youâve even had time to process the last, your body convulsing under his touch. Youâre barely holding on, your mind fogged, every nerve ending on fire.
And then, the eighth.
Itâs slower, drawn out, the pleasure building and building until youâre sure you canât take any more. When it finally hits, itâs like an explosion, tearing through you, leaving you trembling, incoherent, completely undone.
Your body goes limp, every muscle weak, every thought gone. You canât move, canât speak, canât even breathe properly.
Charles finally stops, his hand withdrawing as he leans back slightly, his eyes dark and intense as he watches you, taking in the sight of your trembling body, your flushed skin.
âYou owe me nothing now,â he whispers, and thereâs a possessive satisfaction in his voice that makes your heart pound, even through the haze.
***
You wake slowly, consciousness seeping in like warmth spreading across your skin. For a moment, everything is soft, gentle â the sheets tangled around your legs, the early morning light filtering through the curtains, and the quiet, rhythmic sound of breathing beside you.
And then you feel it â Charlesâ fingers.
Your heart skips a beat as you become fully aware of the slow, deliberate movements beneath the sheets. Heâs there, under the covers, his body pressed against yours, and his touch ⊠God, his touch is focused, intentional, right where he knows youâre most sensitive.
You stir, a soft moan escaping your lips before you even realize it. Your eyes flutter open, but everything is still blurry, your mind foggy with sleep and the sudden, electric sensation coursing through you.
âCharles âŠâ your voice is quiet, husky with sleep, but thereâs a hint of surprise mixed with something else â something warmer, something stirring deep within you.
He doesnât respond with words. Instead, his fingers move with more purpose, flicking lightly at the bundle of nerves thatâs now fully awake. Your breath hitches, your body responding immediately, instinctively, arching slightly into his touch.
You canât see him clearly, but you know the look on his face â the intense focus, the way his eyes darken with desire, the way his lips curl into that knowing, smug smile when he knows heâs affecting you.
A soft chuckle escapes from under the sheets. âYouâre awake,â he murmurs, his voice low, the words vibrating against your skin. He doesnât slow down, doesnât give you time to adjust to the sudden onslaught of sensation. His fingers continue their work, teasing, circling, flicking, until your body is already trembling beneath him.
You bite your lip, trying to stifle the moan threatening to spill out. Your legs twitch involuntarily, and youâre about to speak again, to say something â anything â but he presses down a little harder, his thumb joining his fingers in perfect rhythm.
âCharles-â you gasp, but itâs barely a word, more of a plea, your breath hitching as the pleasure builds too quickly, too intensely. âWhat ⊠what are you doing?â
He hums, his lips brushing the inside of your thigh as he speaks. âMaking sure you start the day properly,â he says, the words laced with that unmistakable arrogance that only he can pull off without sounding insufferable.
You can feel the heat rising in your body, spreading from where his fingers work their magic. Youâre already sensitive â too sensitive â and he knows it. He knows exactly how to push you to the edge, exactly where to touch, how to touch, and you canât stop the way your body responds to him.
Your hips shift, bucking slightly as his fingers quicken, and you let out a soft whimper, your hand gripping the sheets beneath you. You can feel the tension coiling in your stomach, winding tighter and tighter with every precise flick of his fingers, every teasing circle.
âCharles, please âŠâ you whisper, but you donât know if youâre begging him to stop or to keep going. The pleasure is already overwhelming, your body still exhausted from last night, but the heat building inside you is impossible to ignore.
âPlease, what?â He asks, his voice teasing, almost playful, but thereâs a darker edge to it, something commanding. His fingers slow for a brief moment, and you take a shuddering breath, trying to steady yourself, but he doesnât give you time to recover.
âDo you want me to stop?â He asks, his fingers pausing just at the edge of where you need him most, his breath warm against your skin.
You shake your head, biting your lip to keep from crying out. âNo,â you manage to whisper, your voice shaky.
He chuckles softly, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. âThatâs what I thought.â
And then his fingers are back, moving with even more purpose than before, faster, more insistent. Your hips lift off the bed, your body moving of its own accord, chasing the sensation, chasing the release you know is coming, but Charles is in control â heâs always in control.
âRelax,â he murmurs, his voice low and soothing, but thereâs a command hidden in the softness. âLet me take care of you.â
You try to comply, but your body isnât listening. Your legs twitch, your breath coming in ragged gasps as his fingers work you closer and closer to the edge. Itâs too much, too soon, and you can feel yourself unraveling, the tension in your core coiling so tightly itâs almost painful.
âCharles, I canât-â you gasp, your voice breaking as your body tenses, every muscle tightening in anticipation.
âYes, you can,â he whispers, his voice a mix of gentleness and command. âJust let go. Let me.â
And you do. You donât have a choice â your body gives in, the tension snapping all at once, and the release crashes over you like a wave, leaving you breathless, trembling, your vision going white for a moment as the pleasure ripples through you.
Your fingers grip the sheets, your back arching as your body rides the waves of your orgasm, and Charles doesnât stop. His fingers slow, but they donât stop, drawing out every last bit of pleasure, pushing you through it until youâre a quivering mess beneath him.
Youâre gasping for breath, your mind fuzzy, your body limp and uncooperative as the aftershocks roll through you. You canât even form words, your lips parting uselessly as you try to catch your breath.
Charles emerges from under the sheets, his eyes dark and satisfied, a smug smile playing on his lips. He hovers above you, his fingers brushing your cheek as he leans down to kiss you, soft and slow, letting you taste the satisfaction on his lips.
âYouâre incredible,â he murmurs against your mouth, his voice soft now, the roughness replaced by something gentler, more tender.
You try to respond, but your body is still too weak, too overwhelmed by the sensations still lingering in your skin. Instead, you just nod, your hand weakly reaching up to brush through his hair.
He chuckles softly, pressing another kiss to your forehead before pulling back slightly, his eyes roaming over your flushed face, your trembling body. Thereâs something possessive in his gaze, something that sends a shiver through you despite the heat still coursing through your veins.
âYou can take another,â he says, and itâs not a question.
Your eyes widen, your breath catching in your throat. âCharles, I donât think-â
âYou can,â he insists, his hand slipping between your thighs again, fingers finding that sensitive spot immediately, and you whimper, your body twitching involuntarily.
âIâm ⊠Iâm too sensitive,â you gasp, your hips shifting away instinctively, but he follows you, relentless.
âI know,â he murmurs, his fingers moving in slow, teasing circles. âBut I want to see you fall apart again. You can give me one more, canât you?â
Thereâs no real room for refusal in his voice, and despite the sensitivity, despite the overwhelming pleasure still buzzing in your veins, you find yourself nodding, your body already responding to his touch.
âGood girl,â he whispers, his fingers pressing down harder, and you moan, your body already trembling again, the sensitivity only heightening the pleasure now.
It doesnât take long â your body is still on edge, still too raw from the first orgasm, and Charles knows exactly how to push you back to the brink. His fingers are relentless, flicking and circling in a rhythm that makes your legs shake, your breath coming in shallow gasps as the pleasure builds too quickly, too intensely.
You try to hold on, try to control it, but itâs impossible. Charles is too skilled, too focused, and your body is too weak, too sensitive. The second orgasm crashes into you faster than the first, more intense, more overwhelming, and you cry out, your body convulsing as the pleasure tears through you.
Youâre shaking uncontrollably now, your body completely uncooperative, every muscle trembling as the orgasm rips you apart. You canât think, canât speak, canât do anything but feel as wave after wave of pleasure rolls through you, leaving you breathless and incoherent.
Charles slows his movements, drawing out every last bit of pleasure until youâre nothing but a quivering, trembling mess beneath him.
When he finally pulls his hand away, youâre gasping for breath, your body limp and useless, your mind a hazy blur of satisfaction and exhaustion. You canât even open your eyes, canât form a coherent thought, let alone a sentence.
Charles leans over you, his lips brushing your ear as he whispers, âThatâs my girl.â His breath is warm on your skin, sending shivers down your spine even though your body is already wrecked, trembling, barely holding on to the remnants of what he's given you.
But it doesnât stop there. You can feel him shifting beside you, his body pressing closer, his chest brushing against your back as he moves. The anticipation builds again, that familiar, heady pull tightening in your core even though youâre exhausted, overstimulated, every nerve in your body screaming that youâve had enough.
And then you feel it â him. Sliding between your legs, the head of him nudging against you. Your breath catches in your throat, the sensation sharp, almost too sharp, like your body canât take any more, like youâre already too far gone.
âCharles, I-â you start to protest, but the words come out broken, barely a whisper, swallowed by the overwhelming feeling of him pushing into you, slow, deliberate, but still relentless.
âShh,â he murmurs, his voice soft but commanding, his lips brushing the back of your neck. âI know itâs too much. I know.â
But he doesnât stop. He slides in deeper, stretching you, filling you completely, and the sensation is so intense it feels like fire â burning, bright, consuming. Your body tenses, your fingers gripping the sheets as the overstimulation turns into something almost painful. The pleasure from before mixes with the sharp edge of it, and you gasp, your eyes squeezing shut as he presses further in.
âCharles, I canât-â you try again, but the words are lost, drowned out by the sound of your own breath hitching, your body tightening around him involuntarily, every muscle clenching as you try to cope with the overwhelming sensation.
âYou can,â he says again, his voice low and firm, like heâs coaxing you, pulling you through the pain, the pleasure, everything at once. âYou can take it. Just breathe.â
You try to listen, try to breathe, but itâs so much â too much. Your legs twitch, your hips buck involuntarily as he moves deeper still, every inch of him sending shockwaves through you. Your vision blurs, your head swimming as the pressure inside you builds again, twisting tighter and tighter until itâs unbearable.
The overstimulation is like electricity, buzzing under your skin, every nerve on fire. You can feel everything â every inch of him, every stroke, every push â and itâs overwhelming. Your body is trembling uncontrollably now, your breath coming in short, ragged gasps as you teeter on the edge of something you canât control, something that feels too intense, too much to handle.
Charlesâ hands are on you, firm, steady, holding you in place as he thrusts deeper, his movements slow but unyielding, drawing out every ounce of pleasure and pain until you canât tell the difference anymore. Your mind goes blank, your senses consumed by him, by the way heâs filling you, stretching you, pushing you past every limit you thought you had.
âI know itâs too much,â he whispers again, his lips against your ear, his voice a soft command. âBut you can take it. Youâre mine, and I want all of you.â
Your vision goes white, then black, the edges of your consciousness fading as the overstimulation hits its peak. The pleasure is so sharp it hurts, a throbbing, pulsing ache that sends your mind spiraling. You canât see, canât think, canât breathe properly. The world tilts, and for a moment, everything disappears â the room, the bed, Charles, all of it swallowed by the overwhelming sensation crashing through you.
Itâs like drowning in fire and light, your body suspended in a haze of overstimulation that blurs the line between pleasure and pain. Youâre lost in it, your body convulsing as he pushes you further, deeper, until you break.
And then, nothing.
The world goes black.
***
You come back slowly, your body heavy and limp, the overwhelming sensation fading into a dull hum. Your eyelids flutter open, the room coming back into focus, the soft light filtering through the curtains casting shadows across the sheets. Everything feels distant, like youâre floating just outside of yourself, disconnected but still aware.
Charlesâ arms are wrapped around you, his chest pressed against your back, his breath steady and warm against your neck. Heâs holding you close, his fingers brushing lightly over your arm, grounding you, pulling you back from wherever you had gone. His touch is soft now, gentle, as if he knows youâve already given him everything, as if heâs calming the storm he unleashed.
âHey,â his voice is soft, barely above a whisper, but itâs the sound that pulls you fully back, anchoring you in the present. âYou with me?â
You nod weakly, though your body still feels like itâs not entirely your own, like youâve been hollowed out and filled with something entirely different. Youâre trembling slightly, your breath coming in shallow, shaky inhales, but youâre here. Youâre with him.
Charles shifts slightly, pulling you even closer, his arms tightening around you in a protective embrace. His lips brush the side of your neck, and you feel the warmth of his breath, the tenderness in the way heâs holding you now. Itâs such a stark contrast to the intensity from before, and you cling to it, to him, as you try to gather yourself.
âYou did so well,â he murmurs, his voice soothing, filled with a deep, quiet pride that makes your heart flutter weakly in your chest. âYouâre perfect.â
You canât speak yet, canât form the words, so you just nod again, your eyes slipping shut as you let yourself sink into the comfort of his arms. The aftershocks are still rippling through you, small tremors that make you shiver, but itâs nothing compared to the storm that had torn through you moments ago.
Heâs stroking your hair now, his fingers gentle as they thread through the strands, his movements slow, comforting. âIâve got you,â he says, as if sensing the lingering haze in your mind. âJust breathe, okay? Iâm here.â
You take a deep breath, the air filling your lungs slowly, and you feel your body start to relax, the tension ebbing away little by little. Charlesâ presence is grounding, his steady touch bringing you back to yourself, and youâre grateful for it. For him. For the way he knows exactly how to take care of you, even when youâre completely undone.
âYou scared me for a second,â he admits quietly, his voice soft, almost vulnerable, as if heâs sharing something he rarely lets anyone see. âYou went somewhere else. I didnât mean to push you that far.â
You swallow, your throat dry, but you manage to whisper, âIâm okay.â
He pulls back slightly, just enough so he can look at you, his eyes searching your face. âYou sure?â
You meet his gaze, your body still weak, but your mind clearer now, and you nod. âYeah ⊠Iâm sure.â
The concern in his eyes fades, replaced by that familiar intensity, the quiet possessiveness thatâs always been there, lurking beneath the surface. But now itâs softer, tempered by the care heâs showing you in this moment, by the way heâs holding you like youâre the most precious thing in the world.
âYouâre incredible,â he whispers, his hand coming up to cup your face, his thumb brushing lightly over your cheek. âYou know that, right?â
You smile faintly, your heart swelling at the way heâs looking at you, like youâre everything. âYou donât make it easy,â you murmur, your voice still shaky, but thereâs a hint of teasing in it.
Charles chuckles softly, the sound warm and low, and he presses a kiss to your forehead. âWouldnât be any fun if it was easy, mon amour.â
You let out a breathy laugh, the sound weak but real, and you close your eyes, leaning into him, letting the comfort of his presence wash over you. Your body is still recovering, still trembling slightly, but youâre safe here, in his arms. Youâre okay.
Charles shifts again, settling back into the pillows with you still wrapped in his arms, his hand never leaving your skin, always touching, always grounding you. He holds you like that for a long time, the silence between you filled only with the sound of your breathing, the quiet intimacy of two people who understand each other on a level that words canât reach.
And as you lie there, cocooned in his warmth, his arms around you like a shield, you hope he finally realizes that thereâs nowhere else youâd rather be.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#charles leclerc#cl16#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x y/n#scuderia ferrari#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc drabble
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Matchmaker - Dr. Jack Abbot Imagine [The Pitt]
Title: Matchmaker
Pairing: Dr. Jack Abbot X Reader
Word Count: 1,972
Warning(s): none
Summary: Robby recruits (Y/n) for some help in setting up a blind date for a dear friend. It turns out that Robby is a significantly better liar than anyone thought he was.
Author's Note: Hello! This is just a quick and cute story to get myself in the actual habit of writing again. Also, check out my prompt list!
----------------------
I didn't tend to spend a lot of time in the Pitt.
It wasn't that I had anything against the department. I was just never a fan of emergency medicine.
Instead, I had made myself at home working primarily with pediatric patients. Kids rarely turned violent or aggressive, and they were almost always more curious than skeptical.
However, there were times when I would get called down to help with a case or if they needed to get someone moved to the unit.
My willingness to do that would end up being exactly how I fell into Robby's trap.
We were just walking out of a patient's room. I was planning to make a beeline for the elevator. I assumed Robby was heading for another patient or the nurse's station. Instead, he followed me over.
"I have a question for you," he said.
"Ah, I knew you didn't actually need a consult on that case," I pointed at him.
"Yes, I did," he argued. I raised an eyebrow. "I swear!"
"Robby, you are such a bad liar."
"Anyway," he avoided my accusations completely. "I have a question."
"What is it?"
"I'm trying to set up a blind date for a friend of mine, but I can't decide what a good idea would be," he explained. "I'm used to choosing for me and whoever I'm with, not other people. Any suggestions?"
"So these people have no idea who they're meeting with?" I clarified. He nodded. "I always thought a safe bet for a first date is dinner at a place that's halfway decent. Doesn't have to be the nicest place in town, but it should be something better than McDonald's, y'know? That's what I usually go for."
"Got it," he nodded.
"Who are you setting up?"
He paused for a moment, like he was embarrassed about his idea. "Dr. Abbot."
"Is Jack on board with this idea?"
"He doesn't know about it yet."
I scoffed. "Good luck with that."
The elevator dinged before Robby could say any more about it.
I felt myself frown a bit when the doors closed behind me.
I would be lying if I said that I didn't think Jack Abbot was attractive. We had grown decently close over the last few years. I'd like to think we talked more than normal for people from different departments and commonly on opposite shifts. We had each other's numbers and were able to help each other when needed. Whether that be physically with a patient or emotionally after a case hadn't gone how we hoped.
He was a bit gruff when I first met him, but the more we got to know each other, it all made sense. Most of the time, that was just his humor. I had even started using it from time to time, but it was more difficult to fit into conversation when working around kids.
I ended up being kind of amazed at how well the two of us had gotten along. We had gone from me thinking that he hated me to us spending time in the park together after anyone else who had joined us had gone home.
To put it simply, I wasn't exactly ecstatic about the idea of Robby setting Jack up with someone else.
So how I ended up being Robby's accomplice is beyond me.
Robby kept texting me ideas and updates. Questions about what restaurants looked good or what I would say to get someone to agree to a blind date. I admired his commitment to this plan of his. Robby was nothing if not a good friend.
And then, he asked me to meet him at the restaurant that "we" had sent Jack to. He thought that we should sit at a separate table and keep an eye on the date. Just to see if it went really well or went horribly wrong and we needed to be there for emotional support.
That was the day that I realized that I was going to need to develop a backbone to say no to him at some point.
It was too late for that now.
I was standing in front of a decent restaurant in a nice outfit... and there was no sign of the mastermind behind the evening.
I texted him a few times, asking where he was, what he was doing, had Jack backed out, had the other person backed out. I paced the street a few times as I did this, hoping to spot some sign of him or Jack at that point.
I was still looking around the sidewalk when Robby called me.
"Hey, where the hell are you," I asked. "I thought we were meeting outside."
"I realized that it might look suspicious if Jack showed up and we were just standing there," he explained quickly. "Head inside, tell them you're with a party under Michael, and they should just walk you to the table."
"Okay..."
"Hurry!"
"Hold your horses," I muttered as I made it to the host stand. "Hi, I'm with a party under the name Michael. The other person should already be here."
The host checked their screen before nodding. "Right this way."
I followed right behind, keeping Robby on the line in case there was some mix-up. I was becoming more certain of that happening as we continued walking and I couldn't see him anywhere.
Everything clicked when we got closer and I saw Jack sitting at a table by himself. I paused for a moment, taking another look around the room. When my eyes landed on Jack again, he looked away from me, instead choosing to focus on anything but me.
"Robby... what did you do?"
"Have fun on your date," he replied cheerfully. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do!"
"Robby-"
He hung up before I could finish my quiet threat.
I took a deep breath before smiling at the host and thanking them for their help. Then, I sat in the seat across from Jack.
"Hi," I said.
"Hi," he replied, still not looking at me for longer than a second. There was a pause between us before Jack forced an uncomfortable chuckle. "Y'know, I thought I couldn't be scared of everyday life anymore. However, the look on your face is terrifying."
I crossed my arms over my chest. "Did you know about this?"
"Not until a few minutes ago when Robby told me to look for you."
"You weren't involved in this plan at all?"
"Nope." he shook his head. "Robby just told me it was a blind date and wouldn't let me get out of it."
"Okay," I muttered, still eyeing him suspiciously.
My suspicions were paused when the server came up and asked what we wanted to drink.
After that, Jack and I both seemed to settle into some kind of normalcy. We were able to ignore the circumstances and trickery that had led us to this point.
I never realized how much of Jack's life I didn't know anything about. I never realized how much of my life I had never told him about. It felt like there had just been this blank space between us that was just finally being cleared up after all these years.
And it was really nice.
As I was chuckling at some story from his early days out of med school, Jack asked about my early days.
"Oh God, I definitely almost killed Robby once."
"What?"
"It was an accident, I swear," I explained. "I wasn't just casually feeling homicidal. It was a brief moment of me being in the Pitt during some short-staffing incident. We had to use a scalpel for something, I don't remember what. I just remember the person was not awake one moment and then he was. He slapped my arm and- I am not a super strong person- I somehow ended up stabbing Robby in the shoulder."
"Shit," Jack scoffed. "That wouldn't have killed him, surely."
"No, the stabbing wouldn't have. The heart attack that I almost gave him on the other hand..."
"And he still relies on you for consults?"
"Doesn't mean that he trusts me to hold a scalpel."
"Got a good point there," he shook his head as he laughed again.
I chuckled with him as I let my hand sit on the table. My fingers barely brushed his. I was nervous to push too far.
Jack looked down at our hands before shifting his hand forward, so it could rest over mine. I grinned, feeling my face warm up at the small moment.
It was honestly unfair that he could make me feel so nervous. It was just rude.
The rest of our dinner went so well that it actually confused me. I was expecting to mess things up between us at some point. Maybe it was just my annoying, consistent sense of self-doubt messing with me at the worst time (like usual).
When all was said and done, and the bill was paid, Jack walked with me to my car that had been parked nearby.
I was originally planning to just say good night and go home with nothing but a little bit of hope that things went well after this.
Jack didn't let me get that far, speaking up before I had a chance to
"I- I know that tonight wasn't what you had planned," he said. "And I know that Robby trying to be clever kind of threw a wrench in the whole thing. I'm sorry that he thought that was a good idea-"
"Jack," I touched his arm. "It's fine. I know you weren't involved. None of that stuff matters."
"Okay," he smiled at me, seeming to relax a little bit. "Well, then I was hoping that maybe we could do this again?"
I stepped closer to him. "Maybe. Or maybe next time, instead of just dinner, I could introduce to some new movies that you have previously refused to watch."
"Is this about those weird, symbolic horror movies?"
"No," I replied. "It's actually about one of those very symbolic drama movies that you have continued to call confusing even though you haven't seen any of them."
Jack chuckled to himself as I explained myself. He took my rambling as a chance to step even closer to me. "I'll watch whatever you want if it means that I can take you out again."
"Is that right?"
He nodded as he touched my sides.
I glanced down at where his hands were, feeling my face warm up as I realized what was about to happen.
I don't know what possessed me, but I felt a need to rush the process. I reached up and touched his face, leaning in to press my lips to his.
The kiss was slow, gentle. I was expecting there to be some kind of awkwardness, but there wasn't any. It felt like we had done this a hundred times.
I pulled back slowly. I was certain that I was smiling like an idiot, but so was Jack at that point.
"God, I feel like I'm in high school again," he chuckled and looked away, seemingly trying to hide how red his
I laughed with him before leaning forward and kissing his cheek. "Good night, Jack."
His eyes found mine again. "Good night, (Y/n)."
Jack didn't move away from where he was standing until I had gotten into my car and had started driving. I knew because when I glanced in my mirror, I saw him standing there with his hands in his pockets and that huge smile still on his face.
I only acknowledged how warm my face had gotten after I was certain he had no way of seeing me. I put my hand on my cheek and laughed at myself.
Goddammit.
I hated admitting when Robby was right.
----------------------
Tag Lists:
Everything - @geeksareunique
----------------------
Navigation Guide
Prompt List - Romantic Tropes
Original Characters Masterlist
Album Writing Challenges
#fanfiction#imagine#x reader#the pitt imagine#the pitt fanfiction#the pitt x reader#jack abbot imagine#jack abbot x reader#jack abbot fanfiction#shawn hatosy imagine#shawn hatosy fanfiction#shawn hatosy x reader#dr jack abbot imagine#dr jack abbot fanfiction#dr jack abbot x reader
437 notes
·
View notes
Text
do you believe me now? | 4
in which spencer reid and inexperienced fem!reader are interrupted at the most inopportune of times. he calls you on the first night of his case. dirty talk turns into a hard conversation. we get a glimpse into spencer's past, and we finally learn why he's so hesitant to sleep with you.
series masterlist
18+ (smut) warnings/tags: dirty talk, phone sex/mutual masturbation, softdom!spence, obligatory he talks u through it, lots of graphic discussions of sex, established relationship, angst (sorrryyy!) a/n: so remember how i said you'd need the bonus chapter to fully appreciate/understand this part? i was wrong!! it will come in handy probably in the next part tho:) also idk how these parts keep getting so long im sorry! anyway, i love you all so bad. thank you for bearing w/ my craziness. PLEASE let me know your thoughts on this part!! i adore hearing from you!! kisses
(also special thank you to @fliesforeyes who convinced me phone sex w/ spence could be done!! i will link his phone sex blurb here :)) thank u binx!!
âThree million six hundred eighty four thousand three hundred thirty two times fourteen million seven hundred sixty one thousand nine hundred seventy one.â
Youâve lost count of how many stupid math questions youâve asked your human calculator boyfriend, just to see if he can actually do them. Spencer is silent for a second, and you think youâve finally stumped him.Â
âThat one is complicated.â
You sit bolt upright in his bed, looking down at him and pointing an accusatory finger. His brows raise at the manic look in your eye.Â
âYou donât know.â
âI do know. I meant it would be hard to explain if you arenât a math person.â
âBullshit!â You scoff, âyou donât know!â
âIt would display on a calculator as five-point-three-eight-eight-E-thirteen. Itâs a really big number.â
âOh, really big, huh?â you mumble, searching for your phone blindly in the sheets and scrambling to open the calculator app. âUm⊠what numbers did I say?â
Spencer repeats them back to you and you press the equals sign.Â
You look at it.Â
And then you set your phone down.Â
âI was right, huh?â he smiles up at you, probably reveling in your pouty wrongness.Â
Too proud to admit it, you collapse on top of him, burying your face in his shoulder.Â
âI donât like this game anymore. What the fuck even is an e? Why are we doing algebra?â
Spencer laughs, brushing your hair aside.Â
âThe e stands for exponent. Itâs to the power of ten.â
âEver heard of a rhetorical question?â
âYes, I have.â
Itâs hard not to snort even at his dumbest jokes.Â
âYouâre annoying. Letâs do something else.â
You roll over onto your back again, letting your head flop over to look at Spencer, whose hair is exactly the right amount of messy after a long day, falling in impossibly soft waves over the perfect lines and contours of his face. Despite lounging, heâs still in his suit from workâheâd left Quantico and immediately picked you up. There were no solid plans for the evening, so after both of you pretended that you wanted to go out for a while, you ended up back at his apartment.Â
He looks good. Almost too good.Â
âSomething like what?â he smiles lazily, reaching over and tracing his fingers over your cheek.Â
âSomething⊠naked?â
His grin widens and he shakes his head.Â
âMe naked or you naked?â
Pretending to think about it, you roll your bottom lip between your teeth.Â
âMm⊠why not both?â
âHm. Why do I feel like I know where this is going?â
The mattress sinks underneath your elbow as you prop yourself up, dropping your head over Spencerâs to kiss him.Â
âBecause youâre so smart, and you think itâs a great idea.â
He entertains your kiss for a moment. Just a moment.
âYou sound sure of yourself.â
âBecause I am!â You finally give in to your impulses, tangling your fingers in his hair and looking at him meaningfully. âIt doesnât make any sense for us to have not had sex. I donât care about any of your weird, cryptic moral reasoning.â
He grabs your wrist carefully.Â
âIt is not moral,â he scoffs. âWe havenât even talked about it yet.â
âReally? Because I feel like weâve talked about it a lot.âÂ
He begins to reply, but you realize you donât want to get into a debate over whether youâve technicallyïżœïżœtalked about it yet. âI donât even care! If thatâs all thatâs standing in your way, then letâs talk about it. Right now.â
Spencer sighs, his eyes darting between yours as he reaches up to cradle your cheek.Â
âFine. But I have things to say youâre not going to like.â
âSo business as usual?â
He rolls his eyes. You allow yourself a tiny self-satisfied smirk, forever relishing in his poorly-hidden soft spot for your constant teasing. Spencer ignores this. Which is probably for the best.Â
âI know you probably wonât see it this way, butâsex is different than everything else weâve done so far. It can be really fun, obviously it feels good, it facilitates deeper feelings of connectionâthatâs all true. Which is why, in my opinion, itâs incredibly important that you be selective with who you sleep with. Because itâs so easy to do something you regret, and sex is vulnerable. It should always be with someone you trust andâand⊠care about.â
A pink flush stains his cheeks like watercolor as he stumbles over the last few words. It makes your heart flutter against the confines of your chest.
Maybe best not to think about the absence versus presence of certain four-letter words and what they may or may not mean. Youâll move on to more pressing matters and pretend like it doesnât ache just a little in your whole body.Â
You cover his hand with your own.Â
âAre you going to break up with me anytime soon?â
Spencerâs eyes widen, filling with genuine horror and confusion.Â
âWhat? No!â
âAre you going to cheat on me?â
âAbsolutely not, Iââ
âThen Iâm not going to regret it. Issue resolved. Moving on.â
âHoney, I just want you to be 100% sure that Iâm what you want.â
âOh my god,â you groan, flopping onto your back once more. âI have begged you to sleep with me on multiple occasions. We have been dating for months and I liked you even longer before that. I think about it literally every time I see you. I donât know how to be any surer.â
Itâs quiet for a moment as you study the imaginary pattern on the ceiling. The rebuttal youâd been anticipating doesnât comeâinstead, the mattress shifts next to you. Spencer enters your field of vision, now leaning over you with a little smile on his face that gives you butterflies.Â
âEvery time?â
ââŠyes, every time,â you agree, voice considerably thinner than it had been a moment ago. Spencer glances at your lips as he speaks.Â
âInteresting. And what is it that you think about exactly?â
You groan again, attempting to roll facedown, but he pins your shoulder to the bed. The way heâs sweetly kissing down your cheek and jaw is infuriating because you know itâs a false pretense.Â
âUgh, I donât know! Donât make me answer that!â
âYou said if talking about it was all that was standing in my way, we would talk about it. Now I want to talk about it. Come on,â he says, voice low and cloying against your throat as he attempts to tease the answer out of you. âTell me what you think about when you think about us having sex.â
You let out a shaky breath at the feeling of his lips skimming your neck, hating how easily he can reduce you to this.Â
âI⊠I always wonder what it will feel like. Sometimes I wonder if it will hurt.â
Spencer sighs, interrogation by way of seduction momentarily forgotten. You silently curse yourself for saying something so un-sexy.Â
âIt might, sweetheart. Thatâs one of the reasons weâve held back. IâŠÂ really donât want to hurt you. I donât even know if I can.â
You grab his face in both hands, forcing him to look at you with more confidence than you feel.Â
âSometimes I worry about it, too. But I like you a lot more than it scares me. I still want to.â
He kisses your palm.Â
âYouâll be okay. It doesnât hurt for everyone, and even if it does, youâre resilient.â
âExactly. So you have to get over yourself.â
Spencer laughs like he wasnât expecting to, eyes sparkling as he regards you. Â
âYeah. Yeah, maybe I do.â
Heâs smiling again as he leans down and kisses youâa slow, lingering thing which tastes like spearmint as you part your lips for him.Â
âPlease?â you whisper against him after a long moment. He hums, keeps kissing you.Â
âWhat is it that you think you want? You donât even know what youâre asking for.â
âTell me,â you beg, chasing his lips. âTell me what youâre going to do with me. We can talk about it. This is talking about it.â
Spencer exhales deeply, wedging a thigh between yours. Immediately you clamp around it, trying not to grind against him too overtly.Â
âYou want to know what Iâd do to you?â
âYesââ you paw at his jacket. Surprisingly, he doesnât stop you from pushing it off. Your heart pounds.Â
âWell⊠we both know how anxious you get,â he muses, pressing his lips so delicately to your fluttering pulse-point in emphasis, and then back to your mouth. His thigh pushes harder against you to supplant the absence of his lips as he speaks, though he kisses you sporadically and between sentences. âYouâre hard to get out of your head when youâre nervous, you know that? I watch it happen. One minute youâre with me, and then you start overthinking, and getting self-conscious. The only thing that seems to relax you is letting me touch youâso first I would touch you like Iâve touched you before. Iâd make sure you know how pretty you are and how good you deserve to feel.â You whimper inadvertently at his words, arching into him and grinding against his leg as he pauses to kiss the sensitive soft spot below your jaw. âYouâre going to need to be really ready to let me in. Do you know what I mean by that?â
As he asks, he pushes his thigh against you harder. Your body responds immediately, arching into him and seeking more friction. When you squeak, he takes it as a no.Â
âI mean I need you relaxed and wet. Youâll excuse my crude language.â
You pull at his tie, breathing heavier now and so turned on itâs almost painful.Â
âWhat are you gonna do after that?â
âWhat else is there to do but fuck you after that?â he breathes. âYou want me to tell you how Iâd fuck you?â
Something about it makes you whine salaciously. Youâve heard him curseâyouâve even heard him talk about fucking you. But it feels more real now; when itâs low in your ear and youâre covertly undressing him and heâs pushing your shirt over your stomach promisingly.Â
âYes, please.âÂ
He hums against your jaw, nipping and brushing his lips over the skin as he considers. Leaves you waiting.Â
âI would have to take my time with you. Youâll be overwhelmed. I know you think you wonât, but you will. Iâm going to have to be so, so careful with you, angel. Itâs going to drive me insane. But it will feel good for you.â
âWhy careful? I donât want that.â
He chuckles. A chill runs down your spine.Â
âYeah, you do. Youâre going to want me to be careful when Iâmââ he pauses, pressing his thumb to your bare lower tummy and dragging up to a spot below your belly button. He presses down lightly again. âRight here. Approximately.â
The surface of the sun has nothing on the temperature of your skin in this moment, as you writhe underneath him in both arousal and embarrassment. Mostly, burning need. You feel almost sick with it.Â
âPlease donât make me wait anymore. Just do it, please, Spencer. I need it to be you, I donât want it to be anyone else. I promise Iâm ready.â
Itâs silent for a moment. Your heart quickens. You sense his walls wearing away, his instinct to keep you intact for god knows what reason crumbling. Heâs finally going to give you what youâve been begging for.Â
Spencer opens his mouth, eyes glimmeringâ
And then his phone rings.Â
You both freezeâhe melts dejectedly before you do, more accustomed to an ill-timed phone call and realizing the finality it can present.Â
Heâs breathing heavily against your neck, as if maybe whoever it is will just hang up. But the phone keeps ringing.Â
âIâm sorry.â
Your stomach sinks as he sits up, grabbing his phone from the side table and rubbing circles on your inner thigh as he answers.
âThis is Reid,â he says, lackluster.Â
If you wanted, you could hear what Penelope is sayingâbut you donât bother listening. Itâs going to be a case. Spencer is about to leave. The details are his problem.Â
âOkay. Iâll be there in an hour.â
He hangs up, tossing the phone onto the mattress and not speaking for a moment, just continuing to rub your leg apologetically. Watching you almost mournfullyâtaking in your disheveled hair, your likely blown-out pupils, the shirt pushed almost over your chest.Â
âI have to go right now,â he finally manages with a heavy sigh, gently pulling your shirt back into place.Â
You sit up, shedding all the hopes that had been building for the evening, and try to sound chipperâthough all you feel is bitter disappointment that goes deeper than you understand.Â
âI know. Go ahead, I can get a cab home.â
He frowns, running his hand over the back of your hair.Â
âI donât love the idea of you standing on the sidewalk waiting for a car in this part of town so late. Do you just want to stay here for the night and go home tomorrow?â
You force a smile. Great. So youâll be spending the night in his bed after allâjust without him.Â
âSure. Thanks.â
âYeah.â
Neither of you are feeling particularly grateful.Â
Soon youâre walking him to his own door. Both of you come to a stop in front.Â
âIâm sorry,â he sighs again.Â
âSpencer, itâs fine. Itâs your job. You donât need to apologize. You were very clear about this part when we started dating.â
âI know, but⊠itâs easier in theory than in practice.â
You smile. If Spencer is a reflection of you, it doesnât quite reach your eyes. His hair is still messy from your fingers running through it and heâs missing his tie. You hope all his coworkers see and feel bad about taking him away from you.Â
But itâs not their fault. You just want someone to blame.Â
Instead you mould yourself to his body, wrapping around him like you belong there. He returns your embrace, pressing his lips into the crook of your shoulder and rubbing your back in that way he always does with you.Â
In that moment, your affection for him becomes so profound itâs like a chemical reactionâeverywhere he touches burns and you love him so fucking much it aches in every inch of your body the way your muscles do when you have a bad fever. Love is the most terrible of afflictions, you realize. It is a fever dream. Itâs every fiber of your being screaming to tell him how you feel, to beg him on your knees not to go because you love him like a child loves a parent or a bee loves honeysuckle or the ocean loves the horizon. Pared down to your most basic components, the barest version of yourself, you require him. Your soul needs his soul.Â
âSpencer?â
âHm?âÂ
Itâs nothing more than an absentminded hum against your skin.Â
âIâŠâ
Should you be looking him in the eye when you say this? Should you say it right before he has to leave? Just because you say it doesnât change the fact that heâs about to be gone for several long days. Maybe this is a terrible time to admit something that suddenly feels so true and so consequential.Â
He senses your internal conflict, pulling back despite your resistance and holding your face between his hands.Â
âYou what?â He murmurs, soft eyes bouncing back and forth between your own. Fuckâyou feel so observed, now. Like he can read your mind.Â
âI forget.â
FUUUUUUCK.Â
Spencer blinks. Processes. You watch the disbelief crystallizing over his eyes like ice freezing over a lake.Â
He knows.Â
He knows you didnât forget, and he probably knows what you were going to say, and heâs going to tell himself he was wrong to spare your dignity.Â
Everything hurts when he kisses you. You wonder what regret tastes like.Â
âWell, let me know if you remember.â
Itâs too gentle and at the same time he canât hide the edge with all the tenderness in the world. You nod as if in a trance, already looking forward to dissociating as you lie in bed and stare at the dark ceiling.
Two small goodbyes are exchanged, slightly stifled now, as if shared between drunk strangers who have sobered up and are mutually embarrassed about how candidly theyâd interacted before.Â
You close the door behind him, doing up all the locks, and meticulously flick every light switch in the apartment off before climbing into his bedâthough you donât really feel like you deserve to be there anymore.
But perhaps this is all an overreaction. Itâs not like you owe it to him to say I love you, or anythingâit was bad timing, anyway. And why canât he say it? In fact, why hasnât he said it?Â
Maybe you have it all wrong.Â
Maybe he doesnât feel that way about you.Â
You fall asleep before you allow these questions to make you sick.Â
24 hours go by.Â
24 hours go by and you really had meant to leave his apartmentâit was just that you woke up late, and your phone was dead so you couldnât call a car, so you charged it while you made breakfast, and then you ate, and then you decided to take a shower and wash your clothes, and then it was two in the afternoon and you hadnât left yet and you decided to walk to the store and replenish the groceries youâd used up.Â
Maybe you got a bit distracted looking at flowers and other beautiful things at the market and by the time you got home it was 5:00, so you decided to wait until seven to skip rush hour. And then eight, just to be sure.Â
Before you know it, itâs midnight, and youâre dozing off in his bed again (teeth cleaned with the brush youâd bought at the storeâmaybe this whole situation hadnât been entirely unwitting on your part.)
Throughout the day, you tried to let all your anxiety about the previous night melt away. If itâs something that needs to be addressed, Spencer will address it. Everything will work out in the end. That thought is how youâre able to doze off.Â
Youâre almost asleep when your phone lights up and begins buzzing on the side table. You wince as your eyes open, not adjusting well to the harsh bright display and unable to discern whoâs even calling you at this hour. Stupidly, probably because youâre half asleep, you answer without checking.Â
âHello?â
Your voice is groggy, quiet with sleep.Â
âShit, did I wake you?â
âSpence?â you whisper, stomach flipping at the sound of his voice on the other line. You feel caught, still sleeping in his bed.Â
â⊠yeah,â he chuckles. âDid you not check who was calling before you picked up?â
âI was asleep,â you pout. âKinda.â
âOkay. Go back to sleep, honey. Weâll talk tomorrow.â
You sit bolt upright, phone balanced between tense fingers and speaking directly into the microphone.Â
âNo! No, Iâm awake. Whatâs up? Why did you call?â
A longer stretch of silenceâyouâre too sleepy to comprehend what it might mean, though never too sleepy to worry about it. With a pang of pain, you recall your strange goodbye, the words you hadnât said.Â
âI just needed to hear your voice,â he sighs. You frown, staring at nothing in particular in the pitch black room.Â
âOh. Is everything okay?â
âAs much as it can be.â
âRight.â
More quiet. You chew on the inside of your cheek, stricken with a sudden feeling of awkwardness that you havenât had with Spencer in a while.Â
âIâm sorry⊠I donât really know what to say.â
âThatâs okay,â he says, and you can hear the smile in his voice which makes you feel a bit better, âwhy donât you tell me about your day? Or you can absolutely go back to sleep, if youâre too tired.â
âDonât ask me about my day,â you whisper, flopping down on the bed once more. Shame seeps into your voice. He laughs.Â
âWhat? Why?â
âBecause if I tell you youâre going to think Iâm super weird and youâre going to break up with me.â
Laughter tapers off into gentler tones.Â
âI already think youâre super weird. Itâs actually one of your most attractive qualities.â
Blood rushes to your cheeks.Â
âBut itâs like⊠borderline crazy.â
Immediately, he replies, âfor better or worse, I also frequently find myself attracted to crazy.â
âThank you for calling me crazy and super weird,â you grumble.Â
âI also called you attractive twice. Tell me.â
When his tone takes on that easy, assertive quality, and itâs sort of raspy and low because itâs late and heâs been talking all day, and you can hear the lazy smile on his faceâyou imagine him laying on his hotel bed, arm slung over his eyes in the dark as he grins into the microphoneâyou have a very difficult time saying no.Â
âFine. Guess where I am right now.â
âUm, I would hope youâre in bed?â
You smile to yourself, basking in the victory of successfully throwing him off his game even slightly.Â
âGuess whose bed.â
Silence.Â
âWhat an interesting question.â That cocky smile, the low drawling is back, and you chew on your lip, ignoring the shiver that runs down your spine. âIf itâs not mine or yours, weâre going to have issues.â
âBut if it is yours? Youâre not going to call the police on me?â
âWhy would I call the police? To tell them thereâs a pretty girl in my bed and I donât want her there?â
âTo tell them your psychopathic girlfriend broke into your apartment and might be holding hostages there.â
Spencer laughs; a brittle, drawn out thing, flat and quiet as the desert.
âIf you were a psychopath, calling the cops would be a waste of time. I would handle you myself.â The idea of being handled has your thighs clenching. âButâyeah, donât invite anyone else in.â More humor finds its way into his voice, momentarily relieving some tension that had sneakily begun to build. âHaving people in my space makes me anxious.â
âBut not me?â Your whisper is half flirtatious, half insecure. Spencerâs reply is soft, as if heâs picking up on this from hundreds of miles away.
âNo, not you. You are always the exception.â
âGood,â you say, cheeks aching as you half-bury your warm face into his pillow. âBecause I made myself really comfortable. You have a nice shower, by the way.â
Spencer groans.Â
âYouâre killing me.â
âWhat? What did I do!â
âDonât talk to me about my bed and my shower. I might start to think youâre intentionally being a brat.â
âYou asked me about my day! Iâm just telling you what I did!â
But youâre also intentional teasing him for sure.  After a pause, he sighs in defeat.Â
âYouâre right. I did do that. Tell me what else happened.â
âWell,â you begin, all too eager, âI had to put my clothes in the dryer after I got out, so I borrowed some of yours. But then they were way comfier than mine, so after I went to the store I put them back on, andââ
âOkay.â
âOkay what?â you frown.Â
âTell me what this is.â
âIâI donât know what you mean.â
Lying to a profiler is usually pointless.Â
âIâm not stupid, sweetheart. Tell me why you keep talking about my shower and my bed and my clothes.â
Caught red-handed. Your skin heats up.Â
âI donât know. I miss you.â
He hums in a way that blurs the line between sympathetic and patronizing. Even through the phone you can feel the bass of it in your bones.  It changes the frequency youâre vibrating at. Itâs hypnotic.Â
âBut thatâs not really why youâre being intentionally provocative, is it?â
âNo,â you admit quietly. âIâm still upset you had to go last night.â
âSo youâre frustrated and youâre taking it out on me?â
Your brow furrows. Well, when he puts it like thatâŠ
âIâm not taking anything out on you.â
âI think you are. And I donât appreciate that, because Iâm on your side, honey. Do you think I prefer being in a hotel bed by myself or being in my bed with you?â
Somehow, he makes you feel like a scolded child. But he makes it appealing in ways you donât understand.Â
âYour bed with me,â you murmur, skin prickling with the coldness of his absence even as you curl under the blanket.Â
âRight. So why donât you tell me what I can do for you right now, instead of punishing me for things that are beyond my control?â
âI wasnât punishing you,â you mutter.Â
âNo? You werenât intentionally talking about using my shower and sleeping in my bed and putting on my clothes so that Iâd have to think about what I canât have right now?â
âIââ
âBelieve me when I tell you I have been thinking about what I canât have, all day. Your efforts are entirely redundant and you canât say anything about yourself that is even close to as dirty as the frankly disrespectful thoughts Iâve been having about you for seventeen hours.â
The lack of air is making you so dizzy your vision goes gray at the edges.Â
âWhat⊠what thoughts?â
âNone that you need to concern yourself with.â
âYou canât just say something like that and then not tell me!â you insist. Heâs obviously giving you a taste of your own medicine and itâs fair but it doesnât mean you have to like it.Â
âI can do whatever I want,â Spencer corrects cooly in a way that pisses you off beyond belief because heâs right. It triggers some adolescent immaturity within youâa desire to get back at him, so to speak. He wants intentionally provocative? He can have it.Â
âFine. Then so can I. And thereâs nothing you can do to stop me.â
âI wouldnât dream of it even if I could.â
âSpencer,â you warn. âIf you donât tell me what you were thinking Iâm gonnaââ you look around the room for ammo. âIâm gonna look through your nightstand!â
âGo ahead. Iâll warn you, itâs not very interesting.â
âSounds like what someone who has something hide would say,â you mumble, crawling across the mattress through tangled sheets and using your phone flashlight to open the drawer.Â
Spencer is patient and silent as you take in its contentsâa small blue leather-bound notebook (full of what looks like Russian), a fountain pen, a glasses case, various kinds of vitamins, andâ
âSpencer Reid,â you say, dragging out his name and pretending nothing is fluttering in your stomach, âwhat are these?â
âI donât know. I canât see what youâre referring to.â
âTake a wild guess.â
âOh, I have one. But Iâd like to hear you say it.â
You realize you may have gotten yourself in deeper than you meant to by going through his stuff. Wellâthey donât say karma is a bitch for nothing.Â
âWhat are you doing with a box of condoms?âÂ
He chuckles and you feel it in your whole body, warm as you stretch across his mattress and eye the box like it might jump out at you.Â
âThose are years old. Iâve used three since I bought them.â
âDonât tell me that,â you whine. âI donât wanna think about all the other women youâve seduced.â
âYou wanted them to be for you, huh?âÂ
You flush. Honestly you hadnât even thought about that.Â
âI⊠I donât know. I kind of just assumedâŠâ
Itâs silent for a second and you frown, realizing you hadnât even considered protection when youâd imagined sleeping with him before.Â
âYou assumed what, honey?â he asks, voice soft.Â
âItâs dumb. I canât tell you.â
âYou can tell me anything. Iâm not going to think itâs dumb, I promise.â
You chew on your lip, letting your eyes unfocus on the box as you muster the courage to be honest.Â
âWhenever I imagined it⊠we didnâtâŠÂ use anything.â
The words make you cringe even as youâre saying them. So does the quiet that follows.Â
âWhen you imagine us sleeping together, we donât use a condom?â
âAh!â The phone drops to the mattress as you cover your ears and roll onto your side, curling into yourself once more. âYou didnât have to say it! You make me sound so weird!â
âItâs not weird,â he laughs, because he can probably imagine exactly what you just did, âI just wanted to make sure I was understanding you. That said⊠we would definitely use protection.â
âDo we have to?â
The quiet words take even you by surpriseâand they seem to stun Spencer as well. Several false starts are punctuated by a sigh as he gathers his thoughts.Â
âWe really should, baby. Thatâs the kind of thing we need to take seriously.â
âBut youâre⊠youâre good, right?â
Thankfully he picks up on your meaning.Â
âI am. I wouldnât touch you if I werenât.â
âAnd Iâm good. So...â
âHm. And has anyone ever explained to you where babies come from?â
You groan in frustration.Â
âSpencer, Iâm being serious! There are ways to negate that.â
âHoney,â he murmurs, âI understand that. But it would be irresponsible of me to say yes. We can talk about it in the future, butââ
âIâm telling you itâs already dealt with. The chances of an accidental pregnancy are slim to none.â
The new information hangs in the air for a moment until Spencer speaksâto your surprise, his voice is low and humorous.Â
âThat is⊠good to know. But even soâIâm setting a dangerous precedent if I always let you get exactly what you want.â
âIs it such a bad thing that I just wannaâI wanna know what it feels like? You donât want that?â
âThatâs not what I said. I want to know exactly what you feel like. Iâm just hesitant to give in so quickly because it makes me look weak.â
You laugh breathlessly, caught between being turned on by the first part of his sentence and amused by the sarcastic second half. Your thighs clench and your hand absentmindedly wanders between them.Â
âYou know what I was thinking about?â you ask. Spencer hums curiously. âI was thinking about when you let me, um⊠when you let me touch you how you touch me.â He hums again, but you can hear the amused curve of a smile in it now.
âWhen you had your mouth all full of me and you looked so pretty?â
âWhen Iâyeah,â you agree, too caught up to deny his compliment as your fingers brush your most sensitive spot through clothing. âAnd  how you got me all messy after. And I was wondering what it would feel like⊠inside me.â
He sucks in a breath. Your legs brush against each other and you twist slightly as you pretend like youâre not touching yourself just a little bit.Â
âYou want me to come inside you?â
âYeah,â you whisper, brain short-circuiting at the way those words sound in his voice.Â
â
On the other side of the line, Spencer isnât doing a fantastic job of thinking clearly either. His dick is half-hard already and itâs only getting worse with each little noise you make that you donât seem to realize youâre making.Â
âReally? That would be very messy, baby. Iâm surprised thatâs what you want.â
âBut I really want it,â you breathe. Heâs not even looking as he slips his hand under the waistband of his pajamas and palms himself, his other hand rubbing tiredly over his face as his phone rests on his chest. This was not how he intended for this call to go, believe it or notâbut heâs here now.Â
âYeah? Is that why youâre touching yourself right now?â
You go silentâwhich is more or less exactly the reaction Spencer had been expecting. Patiently he waits for you to deny it, in three, twoâ
ââM not.â
Now, he could explain how he knows thatâs a lie. How your breathing pattern changed, and your voice got softer and airier, and how you started speaking with smaller words in fragmented sentences. But he doesnât feel like explaining any of that.Â
âI know thatâs not true,â he murmurs. âYou know what? It wasnât fair to get you all worked up last night and then leave. I donât want you frustrated, honey. I want you to do whatever you need to do.â
You make a little gasping noise, and Spencer can imagine the way your back would arch when you did it. His own hips buck slightly as his dick twitches under his fingers.Â
âWhere are you touching?â
âUmâover my clothes.â
Cute.Â
âGo under them for me. Tell me how it feels when youâre touching yourself like that.â
It takes a moment, in which all he hears is the rustling of fabric, until youâre whispering, âfeels⊠it feels good. I wish you were here.â
He inhales, freeing his cock and squeezing the base.Â
âI know. Just listen to my voice, pretty. Iâm right here.â
Spencer allows himself a few slow tugs as he imagines whatâs happening in his bed. You make a squeaking noise, like a held-back moan, and his eyes screw shut.Â
âI need them inside,â you whine, and he knows youâre referring to his fingersâthe ones currently stroking his own leaking cock.Â
âYou can use your own, just give yourself a minute first. Remember what I said about needing to be ready?â
âI am readyââ judging by the surprised chirp you interrupt yourself with, youâve proven yourself right. What surprises Spencer is the weak sound of disappointment you make next. âSpence, it doesnât feel the same.â
âWeâre different sizes, honey. Your hands arenât as big as mine. But you can still make it feel good.âÂ
He almost says, 90% of the nerves in the vaginal canal are located in the lower thirdâin other words, within approximately 2.36 inches from the opening, which you can most certainly reachâbut he refrains. Heâs not sure if thatâs good dirty talk.Â
âYou have a really sensitive spot about three inches up, right in front. Itâs going to feel a little different than the rest of you when you touch it. I want you to try and find it for me, okay?â
âOkay,â you breathe, ever-eager to please even from a great distance. Thereâs a quiet moment. âI canâtâI donât think I can râoh,â
The moan is so pretty Spencer canât help speeding up the motion of his hand, hissing slightly as his fingers brush against the angry tip with every pump.Â
âDid you find it?â
âYeah,â you whine, a weak, high-pitched thing. âOh my god.â
âBe gentle,â he warns with some effort as his own hips jump slightly. âYouâre really sensitive there. If youâre not careful youâll make yourself sore.â
âI donât careâholy shitââ the way your voice rises and tightens to a squeak at the end has Spencer moaning as he fucks his fist. A black hole forms and warps time, turning every minute into a second and every second into an infinity until he has no idea how much time is going by. He drags his thumb over the tip, smearing precum over his cock and whining as his jaw drops at the feeling. âOh my god, Spencer,â in that same strained, high voice. ââM gonnaâah!â
He gets the general sentiment.Â
âWhat, baby? Youâre gonna make yourself come all over your fingers? Is that what you wanted to tell me?â
âMhm!â
âYeah, I bet you are. It feels good, huh?â
âYes,â you cry.Â
âSee? You donât need my fingers to feel good. Mine barely fit, you know that? I have to hold your fucking hips down whenever I put my fingers in you because you canât stop squirming. I donât know how you think youâre going to take my cock.â
âSpencer!âÂ
He knows.Â
âCome, baby. Let me hear you.â
The delicate sounds you make as you bring yourself to orgasm tip him over the edge of his ownâgrunting as he comes all over his fist.Â
âJesus,â he strains under his breath, the word dragging out into two long syllables as his hips buck involuntarily and cum drips down his knuckles. Heâs lightheaded and heâs created a mess and it all happened so quickly. âFuck,â he breathes, a rasping chuckle as he reaches for the towel heâd dropped on the bed after his shower earlier. âYou conscious over there?â
âIâm conscious,â you slur, breathing heavily. âIâve never had an orgasm by myself before.â
âAre you proud of yourself?â Spencer smiles, wiping his hand off and making sure heâs otherwise clean. âYou should be. I am.â
Heâs barely kidding.Â
âIâll be proud when I can do it without your help,â you tease.Â
âBut Iâll always want to help you with that.â His already warm face flushes further as he goes over what heâd said. âSorry I was so vulgar.â
You laugh. He blushes even more.Â
âAre you? I think you secretly love being vulgar.â
âI donât know why! I have no idea where it comes from. I would never speak that way in any other context. I should probably work on that. Sometimes I look back on the things I say and Iâm genuinely appalled.â
âWell, donât stop on my account. Personally I enjoy it.â
âYeah, I think Iâm corrupting you. You probably shouldnât enjoy it.â
The truth of it weighs heavy on his mind, but heâs pretty sure his voice alone doesnât betray that and you canât sense it through the phone.Â
âOh, my god. Do not do that falling on your sword shit. I like being corrupted by you. If you stop Iâll be very upset.â
âWell god forbid you get upset,â he teases gently. Idly he wonders if the reason heâs suddenly feeling so depressed is because his cortisol levels were already high from the case, and then he jarred his system with an orgasm, spiking his dopamine and ultimately causing it to plummet without the oxytocin release that post-coital physical contact would usually provide.Â
Or if it was something else. It could also be something else.Â
For the millionth time, he wishes he was with you. Part of him also wants to go to sleep. But mostly he wishes he was with you.Â
â
A comfortable silence settles over the conversation. In the ditch between words, youâre mapping constellations in the texture of Spencerâs ceiling. If you squeeze your eyes almost shut, you can imagine it really is the night sky. You can imagine heâs really here.Â
You think about what he saidâhis apparently mindless vulgarity. Did it mean anything? Or was he just rambling to get you off?
âSpencer?â you murmur.Â
âYeah?â
âCan I ask you a question?â
He sounds earnest, perhaps a little tired, as he replies, âalways,â through the little metal rectangle on your chest. He likes me and my questions are important to him, you repeat to yourself silently as you work up the strength.Â
âIf Penelope hadnât called, last night⊠were you going to have sex with me?âÂ
Your lip tastes like his toothpaste as you chew it. Spencer sucks in a breath of air like heâs about to speakâand lets it fizzle out like foam on a carbonated drink.Â
âI donât know,â he finally admits, lamely. âThat wasnât my plan, but you can be extremely convincing when you want to be.â
âBut why canât it be your plan?â Itâs an almost whine, pouty and childishâbut the next words are quiet and pained. âIs it something Iâm doing wrong?â
âNo, no! Itâs not you. Youâre perfect. Itâsâitâs complicated. Itâs a me thing.â
Such trite wordsâsuch a ubiquitous, simple excuse sounds almost comical from his mouth when you know heâs capable of all the eloquence in the world. Itâs not you, itâs me. Itâs ridiculous.Â
âOkay. Let me simplify this for you,â you begin with an uncharacteristic assertiveness that surprises even you. âI want to have sex with you. Either we are going to have sex or weâre not. So your future branches in two diverging paths. In one, we have sex, and then we keep having sex. In the other we never have sex ever. If you want to ever have the privilege of fucking me, then we just have to do it. Otherwise it simply will never happen. And Iâm not eternally patient, Reid.â
Go me, you think, slightly breathless from your monologue.Â
âWatch your mouth,â he says dryly. Something about the chastisement makes your stomach flip and your whole body tingle. âWhen you talk to me you call me Spencer. I will also accept Doctor Reid.â You wrestle down a smile, refusing to let him change the subject. A delayed sigh from him sobers up the conversation. âYou know what I want. Iâve been very clear with you about that. ButâŠâ
âButâŠ?â
Another sigh. A deeper, shuddering sigh, like his breath is searching for balance. Like Spencer is in a precarious position for which he was unprepared.Â
âButâbut to be completely honest⊠I worry that youâll regret choosing me. And I know virginity is a social construct and Iâm not implying that your worth will somehow be diminished if we have sex but regardless of my views on virginity as a construct, having sex for the first time can be weird and scary and itâs incredibly intimate and I donât want you to regret your first time like I regret mine because you chose the wrong person.â
The words come at you so rapid-fire it takes you a moment to process them. And aside from all the ways you want to reassure him that you will not regret choosing himâthat you could never, ever regret anything about himâone thing stands out.Â
âYou regret your first time?âÂ
Something between a scoff and a sigh travels through the line. You can tell heâs not annoyed at you for asking so much as heâs flustered himself with all his own words as he occasionally does.Â
âYeah. Yes. Sometimes I do. The personâshe didnâtâŠÂ like me as much as I liked her. And I was really, really in love with her, and she knew that and she knew she wasnât in love with meâor maybe she was, I donât knowâbut my point is, when one person likes the other more than the other person like them, things get complicated. And however you feel about meâthatâs fine. Itâs fine. I donât want you to feel bad if we donât feel exactly the same way about each other. I understand that this is newer for you, itâs different, IâI just donât want us to do something we canât undo because I donât want to relive that. And Iâm not saying it will never happen but I just donât want you to make this choice when⊠when right now, I think weâre in different places emotionally. Regardless of that, I want you to choose the right person. I donât want you to choose me and then find out that we feel differently after we sleep together and leave you feeling like you signed up for something you didnât understand. Iâm sorry. Maybe telling you this is selfish. But Iâve been thinking about it and trying to ignore it and I think I just have to be completely honest.â
Your ears ring like Spencer just fired a blank right into the microphone. Like you just got backhanded across the face and now you have the worldâs worst case of whiplash.Â
Every finger is numb and your blood is so cold it feels blue as it slithers thick through your veins.Â
What you want to do is scream. What you want to do is go back to last night and stop yourself from almost telling him I love you, slap yourself and keep your cards a little closer to your chest. Because now he knows, and he doesnât feel the same.Â
You want to scream bloody murder.Â
But when you try, when you unhinge your jaw and part your chapped lips and expect a bellow to come hurdling up the corridor of your throat with so much force it rattles your bones, all that falls out is a small, âoh.â
Maybe thatâs worse.Â
Spencer doesnât reply. You hate yourself for feeling obliged to fill the silence.Â
âI didnât realize youâŠâ
I didnât realize that you donât love me back.Â
I didnât realize I like you more than you like me.Â
I didnât realize youâd tell me to masturbate in your fucking bed and then drop this not even five minutes later.Â
If Spencer Reid was able to talk to you over the phone with the same amount of affection and familiarity as always, like everything was still okay, knowing you love him and he doesnât love you the whole time, he is not who you thought he was.Â
âIâm sorry,â he lamely says again, like it could ever help.Â
More silence. Now you canât bring yourself to speak, so Spencer does.Â
âI realize how awkward this is. I really didnât mean to put you in this position. Especially not over the phone when Iâgod, Iâm stupid. Iâm sorry. But can weâcan we talk about this in person when I get back? Please?â
Is that what grownups do? Is the proper etiquette for him to take you out to dinner and explain why heâs not in love with you? Is he going to break up with you?
What does one even wear to a breakup date?
âOkay,â you whisper. Your eyes sting, your everything stings, like youâve been wrapped in a shroud of briar. Sheets that were soft a moment ago feel like sandpaper on open wounds. You feel like an open wound.Â
Spencer sighs. Itâs a sound of relief that confuses and hurts you even more.Â
âOkay. Iâokay. Thank you. UmâIâll let you go back to sleep, now.â
âOkay,â you repeatâas if any of this were okay. But you canât keep being that stupid girl who feels it all so much harder, who loves easily and begs to be loved in return, too naive to assume that someone who treats her so kindly might not reciprocate her feelings. It has to be okay, because if itâs not, youâre silly and dramatic and youâre just proving him right.Â
âGoodnight,â Spencer whispers, and you canât help but feeling that itâs the last time youâll ever hear those words from his mouth while youâre in his bed. And heâs not even fucking here.
So you pull the blanket a little higher. You let your tears stain his pillow because theyâll be invisible by the morning. It will be like they were never here. Like you were never here.Â
âGoodnight.â
-
part five
#spencer reid#spencer reid fic#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#criminal minds#criminal minds smut#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fic
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
hii, could you write a one-shot where se-mi fucks fem reader after an argument/angry? like including really rough sex, degradation, hair pulling, a strap, etc, anything you feel comfortable with. im sorry if this is too horny this is my ovulation week đ

â§ââș but you belong to me


se-mi x fem!reader
authors note: so clearly, this is very much headcanon shdjdjj i tried mixing both together and this came out! thank you so much to both for the request and i hope u like it!
⊠synopsis: you're so in love with your best friend that is not really a surprise when you two fight because she wants to hookup with a random girl.
but as she sees you sitting next to nam-gyu, talking so close, she needs to show you who you belong to.
content: minors dni, best friends to lovers, jealous se-mi (AAAA), smut, strap on, dom!se-mi x sub! reader, bathroom sex, fingering/oral (r!receiving), slight choking and degradation, hair pulling

i can't believe my anger lead me to this pathetic path.
sitting here, with nam-gyu. that's like... as low as you can get.
"why are you here, doll?" he says, staring at me. "like, don't get me wrong, i'm happy that you decided i'm the best option to hang out but... don't you have a little bodyguard that you're always with?"
i frown as i stare at a blank point. "she decided it's best to go fuck a random girl than staying with her best friend"
se-mi and i have been best friends since senior year from high school. we did everything together, that even lead to eachother being our first kiss for example, but we always said it was a way to experiment, for when the real time comes.
of course, that didn't stopped me from falling for my best friend.
so when we met this new waitress at our usual coffee shop that couldn't stop poiting "how pretty se-mi's piercings are", i didn't liked her.
i was hugging se-mi, feeling cold and confused as she broke our hug to chat with a random girl. random! girl!
that's was so mean of her.
i mean, she has no idea of the feelings i have for her but... she can't be that blind?
right?
so, that lead to us fighting at se-mi's house afterwards, where we were having the last hangout of the year with our group and a few others.
the 'fight' being me telling her how much i didn't liked this new girl as she replied by scoffing and rolling her eyes.
like always.
that brings me to present time. where, the party has already started. i can see se-mi talking and laughing with this girl (she even invited her, i can't believe it!) while im sitting next to nam-gyu, a boy who i know she really fucking hates but just got used to his presence because we're in the same friend group.
"i think the word you're looking for is jealous" he keeps with the conversation. he chuckles as i stare at him like he was insane.
"don't say that. i'm not jealous. i just think it's stupid that i tell her 'oh hey don't hook up with her, she gives me bad vibes' and she still goes for it!" i tell him gesturing with my hands, getting angry all over again.
"you're too pretty to be jealous, doll" nam-gyu says, staring at me.
"maybe not more than a random blonde" i mumble, covering my face.
"hey listen. we might not get along great, but" he says, removing my hands out of my face, making me stare him. "you're the most gorgeous girl in this trashy party" we both chuckle.
i smile, thankful. he's actually making me feel better.
"thanks, i can't believe i'm saying this but... you're actually a decent person" i spoke, smiling.
he grins as one of his hands goes to grab a strand of my hair, tucking it behind my ear.
as he was getting close, a hand grabs the neck of his shirt from behind and pulls him away.
"what the fuck do you think you're doing?" se-mi says to him, her face twisted in anger and betray. her stare now focus on me as she frowns. "were you going to kiss him? for real?" she scoffs as she lets nam-gyu free of her hold and sarcastically chuckles.
i stare at her, confusion all over my face.
what was she talking about?
getting up from the couch, i stand in front of her.
"i don't get it. if i get in between your hookup i'm a bitch but you interrumpt a conversation and you're a heroe?" i say close to her face. we're standing a few inches apart. i can feel her breath on my face. i know she's mad. she has the same harsh look everytime thanos or nam-gyu say something that she doesn't like, before punching them.
but i'm not used to her staring at me that way.
"this is ridiculous. we're all having a good time. we'll talk about this later" i say turning around, heading to the bathroom.
i can hear her loud steps following me as i enter to the bathroom. she pushes the door before i can close it and enters, closing the door behind her.
she walks towards me, taking a deep breath as she stares my features. annoyance is clear on her face.
"what the fuck? nam-gyu? that's who you choose to go for, out of all the people here?" her expression growing with irritation.
"oh i'm sorry, i thought you were too busy with the blondie to notice my presence!"
"what are you talking about?" she says like i'm insane. "why does she makes you so angry? you never aprove of anyone i try to hookup." she says, scoffing.
"well, im just looking out for you"
"bullshit." se-mi replies, her expression growing angrier "you push me away, you flirt with nam-gyu-"
"flirt with nam-gyu?" i say, stopping her mid-sentence, confused. "what are you talking about? i wasn't flirting with him!"
"you were. you literally let him get close to you, touch your hair"
"you do that, my friends sometimes do that, i thought it was friendly" i shrugged. was he really flirting with me? "i didn't noticed. i promise"
she gazes into my eyes and looks for any sign of a lie in my face. her stare softens once she sees that i'm not lying to her. she steps closer to me, her body still tense.
"it made me so angry seeing you with him" she said, avoiding my eyes. "i thought you were trying to make me jealous on purpose and.." she stops and pins me against the wall. "it was driving me crazy"
my heart beats like crazy, i feel my cheeks heating up from how close she's standing to me.
"wh-why did it drive you crazy?"
her eyes becoming darker, filled with possessiveness. her raw voice, talks in a low tone.
"why do you think? i want you. all the times i hate seeing someone else get too close to you? i knew i was a little too much overprotective over you but," she stops, lifting my chin so i can stare into her eyes. "tonight? you ignoring me and talking to him instead? made my blood boil. i wanted to bend you against the table and fuck you right then and there so everyone can see who owns you."
i felt a heat set on my lower stomach, my panties becoming soaked for her words. i bit my lip as my stare drops to her lips.
her breath hitches. she swallows hard while closing the distance between us, trapping me against her and the wall. her lips capture mine with a kiss, her hands roaming all through my body as she settles on my throat, squeezing to remove air from my lungs. my hand wraps around her bicep, squeezing it one the choking becomes too much.
the kiss turning into a hungry, desesperate one. deepening as her tongue enters my mouth.
"you have no idea how much i want you" i moan in between kisses as her hands lower to my waist.
"if you keep saying things like that, i'll fuck you here, no time to take you to the bedroom" she says, eyes darkened with desire.
i nod as her kisses go lower to my neck, bitting, licking and leaving hickeys as i whimper.
"when i finish fucking you stupid, you're gonna go show him your hickeys and tell him who left them there" she says in a growl.
i nod, completely at her mercy.
she kneels, her hands slowly going under my skirt as she pulls it up, making me hold it.
"you and this miniskirt have been driving me insane all night" she says, her fingers teasing my folds over my panties. "look at you baby, you're soaked. you ruined this pretty pair of undies. being my whore made you this wet?" she says, her fingers still softly tracing my cunt, feeling the wetness.
"all for you, all for you. please se-mi" i beg whimpering, my puffy clit needy for stimulation.
"please what baby? use your words like the grown girl you are" she says, her eyes dark and feral, staring at the wet patch growing on my underwear.
"please fuck me."
her eyes graze all over my face as a smirk forms in her lips. i whimper as her fingers grab the elastic band of my panties. her face so close i can feel her breath against my cunt, making me clench to nothing. her tongue can't help but swipe across.
i moan, one hand holding to my skirt as the other one heads to grab her hair to pull her closer. she chuckles at my desperation, giving another flick of her tongue.
finally, she slowly begins to pull my panties down, removing them.
cold air hitting my clit, making me squeeze my thighs. her breathing getting heavier as she parts my legs, seeing the wetness covering my inner thighs.
she grabs my leg and places it on top of her shoulder, getting closer to where i need her the most. her fingers slowly teasing my clit as i give her a choked moan.
her tongue meets my clit, giving kitten licks as her fingers lower to tease my entrance. i yank her hair, trying to pull her even closer, making her stop. my eyes become watery.
"n-no wait, wh-why did you stop" i whimper, so needy.
"you're such a brat. you tease all night, you make me angry and you want me to take it to your pace?" she says, two of her fingers enter without warning in my soppy cunt, making me moan loudly. "you'll do as i say when i say it, you're my slut" she stares at me, as my eyes threaten to shut close from pleasure. i nod, making sure she knew i understood.
"lets fuck the attitude out of you, hm?" she says, her tongue meeting my clit once again as her two fingers curl inside of me with no mercy.
her tongue flicks on all the right places, fingers never leaving my inside as she thrust deeper and harder, making me clench.
"i-if you keep going i'll cum...i'm gonna cum please" i moan loudly as her pace seems to go even faster.
my head against the wall, feeling completely overwhelmed by how good she's fucking me. i can hear the squelching sounds of my pussy as she keeps thrusting, hitting that spot that makes me wanna crumble for her.
she keeps eating me, soft moans leaving her mouth, turning me on even more.
then suddenly, when i'm about to hit the climax, everything stops.
i open my eyes wide as i see her smirking playfully in between my legs.
"you're ready to take my cock princess?" her voice dripping in lust as she stood up. she grabs my hips and bites my pouty lips, kissing me once again.
she pounds with no mercy into me with her fake cock, my eyes rolling back from pleasure as i feel her hand squeeze my throat, choking me as she thrusts harder.
"you like it baby? you like my cock?" she says, heavy breathing as i mumble something that sounds like "yeah..yes..yeah"
she keeps slamming into me as her fingers leave my throath and go straight to my aching clit. she circles as i clench, showing i'm getting closer and closer to my release.
my moans get louder as she goes deeper and faster.
"you're gonna cum for me princess? i wanna feel you tight around my cock" she says, her moves never stopping.
i nod, desesperate. "se-mi.. baby i love-i love you so much.. so so much-" i cry out as my mouth opens in a "o" shape.
heat positions in my lower stomach, expanding more and more with each thrust, until it snaps.
i pull her by the neck, kissing her deeply to shut my loud moan as i cum. my cunt pulsating around her cock as she never stops moving, making my orgasm last even longer, while she hungrily returns the kiss. her hand leaving my clit and settling on my throat, choking me while she bites and pulls my lower lip.
"i love you so much princess" she says, slowly pausing her thrusts.
as she pulls away her cock leaves my insides, making me whine as i let my body go numb against the bed. my eyes closing as i feel her move from on top of me to sit besides me
her hands position behind my head, pulling me up to drink some water.
i open my eyes to see her hair sticking to her face, cheeks flustered and her eyes dilatated.
as i stop drinking and slowly sit myself in bed, she kisses me once again, her tongue exploring once again my mouth. the feeling that i'll never get tired of this sits on my chest.
"you didn't think this was all, right baby?" she smirks, breaking the kiss and grabbing my hips.
"you're such a good slut, you like this huh? being a whore for your best friend? this' what you wanted?" she teases me as her cock slams into me from behind, spanking me, leaving a red mark of her hand.
tears running my cheeks from pleasure and humiliation. the moans that came from my mouth chanting her name sounded almost pornographic.
"poor baby, all she ever wanted was to go dumb on my cock. you're taking it so good, my little slut"
she had me on all fours, rutting into me, making me take her whole lenght.
her black strap hitting places that made me scream from pleasure. my face against her pillow trying to quiet the moans she took out of me by fucking me ruthless.
"you only wanted me to fuck you dumb, fuck that bratty attitude out of you. look at you now" she said, spanking me as she went harder. "pathetic whiny baby"
one of her hands on my hips, helping her slam deeply into me, while her other hand threads my hair and pulls it, making me lift my face from the pillow with a moan.
"i dont hear you screaming princess, and neither can the idiots downstairs. i bet they want you like this, but you're all mine" she whispers in my ear bringing me closer to her chest without removing her cock, who fucks into me while my slick is covering it entirely.
she keeps pulling my hair harder and tighter. her moves becoming sloppier as her hand sneaks to play with my clit.
the circles over it and her cock thrusting non stop to my squelching cunt made me clench, the release feeling so close again.
"se-mi..se-mi i'm coming again" i cried as she kept slamming and pulling my hair so i couldn't fall against the pillow. my moans becoming louder with each thrust.
the pleasure taking all over my body, i cried as i felt myself reach the climax. she kept going with her moves, but started to slow down, softly grabbing my body to prevent me from falling hard onto the matress.
she pulled away, the feeling of nothing filling me left me whining. my body lays in bed as my breathing tries to become normal. i felt like i was passing out.
she lays besides me, moving my body to be almost resting on top of her as she kisses my head.
"i never wanted anyone else. and you're dumb for not telling me about your feelings. we could've done this sooner" she chuckles as i nod, tired.
"i wasn't flirting with nam-gyu. i always wanted you" i said with my eyes close, almost falling asleep.
"i know baby. but tomorrow he'll see the hickeys and i'll be happier" she mumbles, closing her eyes to doze off.
i hear a few knocks on the door as we both open our eyes.
"why do we get all the cleaning and you two get the sex? that's so unfair" thanos said, knocking again on the door.
we could hear him and nam-gyu mumbling as thanos laughed at him.
"a chance? "thanos snorts, teasing nam-gyu. "you're stupid if you thought se-mi would let you get an inch close to her" he says as the other guy shushed him.
se-mi scoffs as she hugs me, forcing me to close my eyes and doze off.
who knew falling for your best friend could end this good?
#squid game#squid game 2#se-mi#se mi#player 380#se mi x reader#se-mi x reader#player 380 x reader#lesbian#wlw#smut#se mi squid game#squid game x reader
917 notes
·
View notes
Text
played me like a clarinet - rafe cameron



request: "Desperately-on my knees-begging for a ''She's all that'' from 1999, with Popular Rafe x Reader. Ooouff, and you want that soul crushing heartbreak when she finds out about the bet he had made"
pairing: rafe x smart!nerdy!reader warnings: angst.
Rafe Cameron holds grudges better than anyone and his ex was about to witness exactly that.Â
Jessica Green liked to think of herself as the queen of their university, the epitome of beauty and popularity. Some real high school bullshit he only fed because he really liked her. And then, she went and dumped him for none other than Tyler West, the star player of his rival basketball team.
Technically, she cheated on him, sneaking around with that piece of shit behind his back. So yes, the humiliation was killing him.Â
Rafe wasn't one to take such things lying down; he wanted revenge, and he needed it badly. He wanted to ruin her life. It wasnât enough to ruin her reputationâhe wanted to hit her where it hurt the most. And what would hurt more than being replaced? Not by any girl, but by someone who was everything she wasnât. It was a genius idea, really.
He wanted to prove that some loser could easily take her place, with a little help from him, of course.
That's when you came into the picture. Kelce pointed you out actually, when they were six beers in and too fucking drunk to think clearly. But it was still a solid choice.
You were the complete opposite of his ex, blending into the crowds like a superpower. He watched you for an entire hour at the party, no uttering a single word the entire time you were there, only nursing your drink and listening to the other girls on the cheerleading squad speak.
Shit, he didnât know you were a cheerleader until that night. Were you always there? How had he never noticed you before? It was hard to remember when all he focused on up until then was Jessica.Â
You were practically invisible in comparison to her, always on the sidelines, blending into the background.Â
You were perfect. If he could take this overlooked, nerdy girl and turn her into the new "queen" of the university, it would be the ultimate blow to Jessica's ego. It would prove that she wasnât as irreplaceable as she thought.Â
âYou really gonna do it?â
He didnât take his eyes off you, âOh yeah. I'm doing it.â
âNahh, thereâs no way youâre pulling this off.â
Rafe leaned back in his chair, a cocky grin at the corner of his mouth.
Kelceâs skepticism was exactly what he expected, it made the challenge even sweeter.
 âYou think so?â he mused. âWatch me.â
Kelce, always the instigator, âNo way, Cameron. You think you can turn that quiet little thing into the next Jessica? Sheâs cute, I guess, in that nerdy way, but sheâs not queen material.â
Rafeâs eyes narrowed. âSheâs got potential,â he said confidently. âJust needs someone to show her how to use it.â
Topper laughed, shaking his head. âYouâre insane. This isnât a bad rom-com movie where the shy girl takes off her glasses and suddenly sheâs hot.â
âThatâs where youâre wrong,â Rafe pointed out, âItâs all about confidence man. Jessica wasnât born the way she is now. I can do the same with her.â
A silly school project, he thought to himself. Thatâs all you were.Â
Kelce took a swig of his drink, enjoying where the conversation was going. âAlright, Iâll bite. How much time are we talking here? Because sheâs got a looooong way to go."
Rafe tilted his head, considering. âGive me two months."
Topper snorted, setting his drink down with a thunk. âTwo months? No way. I say, a grand says you canât pull it off.â
Kelce laughed, rubbing his hands together. âOh, this is gonna be good. Iâm in. A grand."
The two idiots were already shaking hands over it, acting like it was a twisted fantasy football bet.
âYâall are gonna feel real fucking stupid when sheâs walking into parties on my arm and every guy on campus is trying to figure out where the hell she came from.â
âAnd whatâs the plan, exactly? Gonna Cinderella her ass into popularity?â
Rafe cocked an eyebrow, swirling the last bit of his beer in his red cup.
âSomething like that,â he drawled. âLittle wardrobe upgrade. Introduce her to the right people. Coach her on how to not sound like sheâs afraid of her own voice.â
Kelce laughed, too loud. âJesus. Youâre gonna Pygmalion her.â
Rafe was going to make you untouchable. Heâd improve every dull corner of you until you gleamed under the lights she used to think were reserved for her. And when Jessica saw you on his arm, in her place, with every pair of eyes following you instead of her, thatâs when the knife would twist..
He finished his drink and slamming the glass down on the table. âIâm upgrading.â
Topper whistled low. âYouâre a sick fuck, man.â
Rafe smiled, tongue in his cheek. âTakes one to know one.â
Kelce raised his glass. âTo Rafe and his miracle project. This is gonna be fun to watch.â
Topper shook his head again as he clinked his glass against Kelceâs. âHereâs to you wasting a month of your life on a lost cause.â
âYou better start saving up.â
This plan was flawless.Â
It was so good that even in his drunken stupor, he could see how perfectly it would play out. The first step was simple: get close to you. Make you feel special, noticed. Rafe knew how to charm people; it was practically second nature. With Jessica, it had been easy, sheâd fallen for his looks, his confidence, his golden boy appeal.Â
The next day, he started showing up at places he knew youâd be. The library, the campus coffee shop, even lingering around after cheerleading practice.
At first, he didnât approach you, only observed.Â
He had to figure out how to make you see him without scaring you off. It took an entire week before he made his first move.
You were sitting alone in the library, surrounded by textbooks and notes. He casually strolled up, pretending to be looking for a book on the same shelf.
âHey,â he said, glancing down at you with a disarming smile. âYouâre in my econ class, right? Mind if I sit here?â
You looked up startled, but nodded, moving your books to make room for him. You probably couldnât believe that someone like Rafe Cameron was talking to you, let alone sitting with you. But that was the whole point, wasnât it? Get you out of your shell and into his orbit.
He was acutely aware that one wrong move could cost him, it could send you running.
You kept your eyes down, focused on your notes. Your hand wavered as you turned the page, and Rafe leaned inânot intruding, but making sure you knew he was there.
âYou always this buried in work?â he asked casually, pulling out a notebook and flipping it open.
You glanced up, surprised he was still there.
âI guess. I have a lot to catch up on.â
He chuckled. âI hear you. Econâs been kicking my ass this semester. You doing okay in it?â
He could tell you were caught off guard. You didn't think he knew you shared the same class. And he didn't, until last week.
You hesitated, then nodded. âYeah, itâs⊠fine. Just a lot of material.â
âTell me about it,â he said, rolling his eyes dramatically. âIâve been trying to wrap my head around these supply and demand curves for days. You think the professorâs trying to torture us?â
You smiled faintly, a small victory in his book. âMaybe. Itâs kind of her thing.â
Rafe grinned, pleased that he got a reaction out of you.
âYou mind if I study with you? Might help to bounce some ideas off each other.â
You blinked, taken aback by his request. âUm, sure. I mean, if you want.â
âDefinitely,â he replied smoothly. âYou seem like you know whatâs going on, unlike me.â
He spent the next hour working alongside you, occasionally asking questions, but mostly just being there. He didnât push or try too hard.
He wanted you to feel comfortable around him, to see him as someone you could rely on.
âIâm sorry about Jessica.â
You blurted it out, and he knew instantly it hadnât been meant for him to hear.
Rafe froze, his grip tightening on the pen. He felt the familiar anger bubbling up, but he kept it down, his expression void of any resentment. This was what he didnât wantâJessicaâs name, spoken by you.
But he couldnât let you see that.Â
He looked at you, feigning surprise with a bit of sadness, as if Jessica was a painful memory he was trying to move past.
âOh,â he said, voice even. âYou know about that?â
You nodded, eyes wide and apologetic, regretting bringing it up.
âYeah⊠I mean, itâs all over campus, right? The girls were talking about it in the locker room. I justâI didnât mean toâŠIâm sorry.â
Rafe forced a smile, faking gratitude for your concern. He sighed, putting on a relived act.
âItâs okay,â he lied. âI guess itâs one of those things, yâknow? We were together for a while, and it sucked when it ended.â
You looked down at your notes, fidgeting with the corner of a page.Â
âShe shouldnât have done that to you.â
He let out a dry laugh, the bitterness threatening to seep through, but he disguised it as a rueful chuckle.
âYeah, people do shitty things sometimes. Guess it just wasnât meant to be.â
Your body instantly relaxed, relieved that he wasnât angry. Rafe needed to pull the conversation away from his ex, and back to you, where it should be.
âBut hey,â he added, as if genuinely trying to shake off the bad memories, âEverything happens for a reason right?"
You bit your lip at the sudden attention. âRight."
He leaned forward, âYouâre not like everyone else around here. Youâre real, yâknow? Genuine. I like that.â
Bullshit. But he could see the effect his words had on you. Easy.
Your cheeks flushed as you looked away, a shy smile on your lips. âIâm justâŠhere.â
Rafe shook his head, taking on a more sincere tone. âIâm glad Iâm getting the chance to see that.â
He held your gaze, letting the silence settle to make the moment feel meaningful, even though he knew exactly what he was doing. He was reeling you in, one calculated move at a time.
Finally, you nodded, lips twitching, âThanks, Rafe."
Oh, you were too perfect for this.
He grinned, as if the conversation had lightened his mood.
 âAnytime."
It was a perfect first interaction. It made you feel like he was letting you in on something personal and from the look on your face, it worked. Except, inside, Rafe was fuming. Jessica had managed to worm her way into his head again, indirectly, a reminder of why he was doing this shit in the first place.Â
âSo,â he said, steering the conversation back to safer waters, âYou think you can help me with this econ stuff? Because Iâm pretty sure Iâm doomed without you.â
You laughed, the tension from earlier completely dissipating.
âYeah, I think I can manage that.â
You both turned your attention back to your notes. Rafe felt a sense of satisfaction.
He was winning that bet on way or another.Â
Over the next few weeks, he made sure to stick to his plan. Slowly but surely, he slipped his way into your life. He was always around, ready with a casual compliment or a small gesture that made you feel special. Heâd walk you to class, carry your books, and offer to study with you whenever he had the chance. He knew how to play the long game, and you were warming up to him more and more. He made sure to steer clear of anything that might remind you of Jessica or his past. Instead, he focused on building up your confidence, subtly encouraging you to step out of your comfort zone.Â
Heâd invite you to parties, introducing you to his friends, and before long, you were starting to come out of your shell. You even started to dress a little differentlyânothing too drastic, but enough to catch peopleâs attention.
The change was gradual, but it was happening.
The first party he invited you to was at a swanky off-campus house, youâd only ever heard about but never had the nerve to attend. He had that effect on youâmade you start to believe you could belong in a world that had always seemed so out of reach.Â
âCome on, itâll be fun,â Rafe said, his voice smooth as silk.
You hesitated, feeling out of place just imagining yourself surrounded by strangers.
âI donât know⊠Iâm not really into parties,â you admitted.
Rafe grinned, a playful shine in his eyes. âI promise I wonât let anything bad happen. Just give it a try, for me?â
He seemed so earnest that you found yourself nodding without a fight.
âOkay. I guess I could give it a shot.â
It was initially awkwardâloud music, people you didnât know, and a social scene that was worlds away from where you belonged.Â
But Rafe stayed close.Â
It overwhelmed your senses. You clung a little closer to him, which he noticed and shot you a reassuring smile, his hand resting on the small of your back as he guided. He was different tonightâmore assertive.Â
âRelax,â he whispered in your ear, breath warm against your skin. âYouâre with me. Have some fun, sweets.â
You nodded, trying to loosen up, but the eyes on youâon both of youâwere hard to avoid. People were noticing. Whispering.
It was exactly what Rafe planned.
He led you to where Kelce and Topper were already posted up, drinks in hand. The second they saw you, their eyebrows shot up, but they quickly masked their surprise with easy smiles. Rafe greeted them, his hand never leaving your body.
âGuys, this is her,â Rafe said, his tone casual. âTold you Iâd get her to come out with us.â
Kelce looked you up and down, smirk growing.
"Cameron. Didnât think you had it in you.â
Topper raised his drink in your direction, âNice to meet you. Rafeâs been talking you up.â
You managed a small chuckle, not a fan of extra attention on you. âNice to meet you too.â
Rafe gave your shoulder a gentle squeeze. âWhy donât you grab a drink? Iâll be right here.â
You nodded, grateful for the brief escape, and headed towards the makeshift bar in the kitchen.
As soon as you were out of earshot, the easygoing demeanor Rafe had been maintaining with you slipped away as he turned back to his friends.
âSo?â Kelce asked, âHowâs the project going?â
Rafe shrugged, taking a sip of his drink.
âBetter than expected. Sheâs starting to come out of her shell. Still got a long way to go, but Iâd say weâre on track.â
Topper's eyes followed you as you picked out a drink. âShe seems⊠nice. You sure you want to go through with this, man?â
Rafe shot him a look, âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Topper shrugged. âShe doesnât seem like the type whoâs cut out for this crowd. Might be too sweet for what youâve got planned.â
Kelce chuckled, shaking his head. âSheâs sweet, alright. That's the whole point, isnât it? Sheâs not Jessica."
Rafeâs lips curled into a smirk. âExactly. Sheâs perfect for this.â
He said it with confidence, but there was something else in his eyesâhe shoved it down and buried it as he watched you make your way back with a drink in hand. Nah.
You came back, walkinâ over all pretty and yeahâfuck. Couldnât help it. His relaxed on its own, his brain forgetting he was supposed to be playing it charming.
âGot somethinâ good?â He asked, nodding at your drink, knowing damn well he just gawked at your mouth the whole walk back.
You giggled, holding up your cup. âJust punch. Thought Iâd start slow.â
Rafe snorted, nodding approvingly.
âSmart move. Donât let these guys talk you into anything too crazy.â
He meant to just say his piece and move onâbut then you smiled again and that giggle stuck around in his head longer than it shouldâve. You were bright-eyed and sweet, not trying hard at all, not even knowinâ how pretty you sounded when you laughed like that.
The night went on like that. Rafe played the part wellâalways right there with you. Hand on your shoulder when the crowd got thick, fingers brushing yours when he leaned in to tell you who was who. He introduced you to people with that easy grin, acting like heâd been doing this with you forever.
And every time you stepped awayâwhether it was for another drink or to fix your lip glossâheâd glance over at his boys. A fleeting look, something silent, keeping score.
You didnât catch that, though.
All you saw was him. This guy who stuck by your side all night, who made you feel like you belonged. Between the drinks and the way his hand kept finding yours, you started to let your guard down. You laughed more. Talked more. Stopped second-guessing every word that came out of your mouth.
Rafe noticed, of course. That was the whole point. Heâd spent weeks laying the groundwork, tonight was just the beginning.
He was getting what he wanted.
Or, at least, he thought he was. Then you laughed at something Kelce saidâhead tilted back, unfilteredâsomething in him pulled up short. It wasnât big or dramatic. A thought. Something about the way you looked right then made his chest go quiet.
He didnât dwell on it, knowing better.
Especially with his ex still lurking.
Sure enough, she cornered him before class the next day.
âRafe, can we talk?â
He didnât look at her, instead shoving his notebook into his bag as if she wasnât even worth the effort.
"What's up?"
Jessica glanced around, making sure no one was listening, before stepping closer to him.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
He tilted his head, barely reacting. âWhat do you mean?â
She huffed in frustration, not in the mood for his mind games.
âDonât act like you donât know. Sheâs a nice girl, I know sheâs not your type.â
Rafe couldnât help the smirk that tugged at his lips. âJealous?
âYouâre just going to use her to get back at me? Thatâs not fair. She doesnât deserve that.â
Rafe hummed. âYou didnât think about fairness when you were sneaking around with Tyler, did you? Why should I care about what she deserves?â
"Rafe."
"You only care about your precious reputation, so shut the fuck up."
Jessica flinched, âIâm sorry, okay? I shouldnât have done what I did. But I fell in love with Tyler. Iâm not sorry about that.â
âDo you even realize what you did to me?â The memory of the last time heâd trusted her flashed before his eyes. âYou donât get to apologize now, or tell me whatâs fair.â
Jessicaâs expression softened.
âIâm not saying this for me. Iâm saying it for her."
Rafe snorted, "Right, because you care so much about other people, huh?"
"You're being difficult for no reason."
Rafe clenched his jaw. He wanted to lash out, tell her that she didnât get to play the moral high ground after everything sheâd done.
âStay out of it, Jessâ he gritted out, âAnd keep your fucking mouth shut.â
She sighed, her shoulders slumping as if sheâd been expecting this. âJust think about it before you do something stupid."
Without another word, Jessica turned and walked away, leaving Rafe standing there, seething with anger. He watched her go, his fists clenching and unclenching at his sides. Of course, she would act like she gave a shit about you the moment heâs attention dropped from her.
This was about revenge, proving his point.
You were just a means to an end. But you made it so fucking hard for him to keep his head in the game half the time.
When you smiled at him or thanked him for something small, it nailed the hatred he had built up inside. It was part of the plan, getting close to you was necessary for the outcome he wanted. Except, the more time he spent with you, the more he realized that he was enjoying himself.Â
That was bad.
He didn't have to put in the effort to influence you. You began to speak up in class, even crack jokes with the other girls on the cheerleading squad. The transformation was happening right before his eyes, just like heâd planned.
Funnily enough, instead of feeling satisfied, there guilt forming in his stomach. You were changing, you were starting to trust him, to look at him like he was more than some popular dude who was doing you a favor. You were beginning to care, and that terrified him.
Why did it terrify him? That's what he wished for.
One night, after another party where you had danced closer, Rafe walked you back to your dorm. The campus was quiet, the stars above bright against the inky sky. You were buzzing with the energy of the night, still talking animatedly about how much fun youâd had.
The sound of your laughter, the way your eyes lit upâ
âThanks for inviting me, Rafe. I never thought Iâd enjoy these things, but you make it⊠I donât know, easier, I guess.â
Rafe smiled down at you, ignoring the way his heart twisted at your words.Â
âIâm glad sweets. You deserve to have fun.â
You looked up at him, âI donât think Iâve ever thanked you properly. For everything. You didnât have to be this nice to me.â
That's when he saw you.
Not as a means to an end, but someone he grew to genuinely care about. Shit.
âItâs no big deal. Really.â
But it was a big deal, and you both knew it.
You had gone from barely existing on the social radar to being someone everyone wanted to be around. But that was all you. Rafe had given you that, but your personality made people like you the moment they met you.
He was taking something from youâyour trust.
He walked you to your door, his usual confidence gone as you turned to face him. There was something different about you tonight.
âRafe⊠Iâve been meaning to ask you something,â you began hesitantly.
He forced himself to stay calm, even though his heart was pounding in his chest. âYeah? Whatâs up?â
You looked down, fiddling with the hem of your top before meeting his eyes again. âWhy did you start talking to me? Was it because you felt s-sorry for me? Or⊠or something else?â
Rafeâs mind raced, trying to find the words that wouldnât hurt you. He needed to lie, like heâd been doing all along.
You continued, âIâm glad you did. Whatever the reason was. Iâve never felt this⊠this good about myself. And itâs because of you.â
Rafe swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry.
Fuck.
Heâd thought he could control this, control you, but it was slipping through his fingers. He stepped closer to you, his hand reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair behind your ear.
âYouâve always been amazing,â he said quietly, his voice hoarse. âI just⊠I just helped you see it.â
You grinned up at him, eyes glossing with gratitud. You were looking at him like he was someone worth caring about, and for the first time, he felt like he was the one being played.
But if he pulled away nowâafter all the nights walking you home, learning how you liked your coffee and the exact songs that made you smileâit would only raise questions he didnât have answers for.
Instead, he kissed you.
You didnât pull away, kissing him back without hesitation. His hand moved to the back of your neck, not pulling. You made a soft sound in the back of your throat, barely audible, but it hit him all the same.
He didnât know what heâd expected, but he pulled back when it flooded his insides. The look in your eyes nearly undid him. There was so much trust, and it made him want to break something, anything, to stop feeling the way he did.
âIâll see you tomorrow,â he murmured, his voice rough, as if the kiss had taken something out of him.
You nodded, still dazed. âYeah, tomorrow.â
This was wrong.Â
He knew it was wrong. But the way you were looking at him...he couldnât bring himself to care. He watched you go inside, waiting until you disappeared into your dorm before he let out a shaky breath.
What the fuck was he doing? He was so close to winning and yet, he couldnât help but feel that he was the one who was losing.
Later that night, as he lay in bed staring at the ceiling, Jessicaâs words mocked him.
âIâm sorry okay? I shouldnât have done what I did. But I fell in love with Tyler. Iâm not sorry about that.â
He had scoffed at her then, dismissed her excuses as pathetic attempts to justify her shitty behavior.
But now, lying there alone, he couldnât help but wonder if he was any different. He didnât plan on feeling anything real for you. This was supposed to be a game, a way to hurt Jessica the way she hurt him. But somewhere along the line, things had changed.
How could he let this happen? How could he, of all people, start to care? He was supposed to be in control, supposed to be the one pulling the strings, not getting tangled in them.
And yet, the memory of your pretty face, the sound of your laugh, the warmth in your eyesâthese were the things that lingered in his mind, all the damn time.Â
âFuck,â he muttered to himself, rolling over and burying his face in his pillow.
The anger and bitterness that had fueled him for weeks were still there, but they were being drowned out by you.
Rafeâs resolve had been torn for days, but he pushed the guilt aside as he drove to campus the next morning. He was picking you up before class, something that had become a routine. It was a small gesture, but one that made you smile every time, and Rafe had to admit, he looked forward to seeing it.
When he pulled up to your dorm, you were already outside, your bag slung over your shoulder. You looked different from when he first met youâstill shy, but with a confidence that hadnât been there before.
It was subtle, but Rafe noticed. He noticed everything about you these days.
âHey,â you greeted as you slid into the passenger seat, giving him a grin that always made his brain turn mushy. âThanks for picking me up.â
âAnytime,â he replied smoothly, shifting the car into gear. âReady for another day of fun and learning?â
You rolled your eyes playfully, a lightness in your expression that hadnât been there a month ago.
âIf by fun, you mean trying not to fall asleep in econ, then yeah, totally ready.â
He chuckled, glancing over as he pulled onto the road. âIâm starting to think you secretly enjoy econ. Youâre just trying to maintain your cool, indifferent persona.â
You laughed, the sound genuine and free, and Rafe felt that unfamiliar squeeze in his chest again.
âYeah, thatâs me. The cool, indifferent econ nerd.â
âSee? I knew it."
The drive to campus was easy. When you arrived, he parked in his usual spot, but instead of getting out right away, you turned to him, your expression suddenly serious.
âRafe, can I ask you something?â
Had you figured it out? Did you know about the bet? He quickly forced a nod.
âSure sweets, whatâs up?â
You hesitated, chewing on your lower lip, a habit heâd noticed you had when you were nervous.
âWhy did you kiss me?â
This was the moment heâd been dreading, when youâd start questioning everything. He couldnât afford to slip up now.
âWhy not? I like you. I like being around you.â
You looked at him, your eyes searching his, trying to find the truth in his words. Rafe held your gaze, doing his best to keep his expression open and honest.
You nodded, as if youâd decided to believe him.
âOkay,â you said. âI...I didnât want to assume, yâknow? Itâs just...new.â
âGood new, though, right?â
âYeah,â you admitted, âGood new.â
You were starting to get closer, to trust him, and every time you did, the guilt fucked with his head a little more.Â
Later that day, when the two of you met up for a late lunch, he noticed the way you had begun to attract attention from others.
Guys glanced your way, noticing the changes in you, and a few girls even stopped to chatâa far cry from the shy girl heâd first approached in the library.
You two sat down at a table outside the campus cafe, your eyes lit up when you spotted someone approaching. It was Leila, a girl from your cheer squad. She waved and came over, sitting down.
âHey, you two,â she greeted, her eyes flicking between you and Rafe. âMind if I join?â
âSure,â you said, scooting over to make room for her.
He nodded, keeping his expression neutral, but there was something about the way Leila looked at you that irked him.
She complimented you on something youâd done at practice the other day, you blushed at the praise. He could see how much you were changing, starting to come into your own. i
It was becoming harder and harder to justify what he was doing.
âSheâs nice. I didnât think she even noticed me before.â
âShe notices you now."
You looked at him, your giddy expression fading.
âIs something wrong?â
âNo, nothing. Just thinking."
âAbout what?â
âAbout how youâre starting to steal everyoneâs attention here. What am I gonna do when youâre the most popular one around here?â
You giggled, shaking your head. âI donât think thatâs gonna happen anytime soon.â
You were starting to trust him, to believe in the friendship he was offering, and it was killing him. He needed to talk to someone about it, someone who knew the score.
After dropping you off at your dorm by the end of the day, he called Kelce. The phone rang a few times before his friend picked up, sounding slightly out of breath.
âYo, Cameron. Whatâs up?â
Rafe took a deep breath, leaning against the side of his car.
âI need to talk, man. About the bet.â
Kelce laughed, not picking up on the seriousness in Rafeâs voice.
âWhat, you already feeling bad for her? Didnât think youâd go soft so fast.â
Rafe frowned, running a hand through his hair.
âI didnât think itâd be like this. Sheâs... sheâs actually really nice, Kelce. Genuinely nice.â
âDude, we all knew she was nice. Thatâs what makes this so good, remember why youâre doing it.â
Rafe sighed in frustration. âI know, but... She trusts me."
And I trust her, he wanted to add.
âDude, you're in too deep to back out now. Keep your eye on the prize, okay?"
He nodded, even though Kelce couldnât see him.
âYeah... yeah, youâre right. I needed to clear my head.â
âGood,â Kelce gloated. âNow go get some sleep or something. Weâve got a party this weekend, and I wanna see you back on your game.â
âYeah, sure. Thanks, man.â
By Friday, the campus was buzzing with weekend plans, and you were in a good mood, chatting excitedly about some party that night. You two were in the cafeteria, grabbing lunch, when it happened.
You were waiting in line for food, and Rafe had stepped aside to check his phone. When he glanced up, he saw a guy approaching youâa guy he recognized from the football team. A sleazy bastard.
The guy flashed you a charming smirk, trying to flirt. Rafe never wanted to pummel a guy's face to the wall so fucking bad.
He watched from a distance as the guy made you laugh, his hand resting on the counter next to yours. Too fucking close.
It made ugly rise in him. His grip tightened around his phone as he watched. You seemed flattered but a little uncomfortable, your smile not reaching your eyes. You werenât used to this kind of attention, and it made him feel something primal, it burned hotter than the guilt.
He wanted to go over there, tell that guy to back the fuck off, but he didnât. Instead, he stood there, seething. Scaring you was the last thing he wanted to do.
When the guy finally walked away, only after begging for your number, you looked relieved, but Rafe was already moving.
He crossed the cafeteria in quick strides, heart pounding in every single corner of his body. You spotted him coming, waving but dropping your arm when you saw the look on his face.
âRafe, whatâsââ
He didnât let you finish.
His hand cupped your face as he all but yanked you toward him.
And then he kissed you, again.
It wasnât like the kiss outsider your dorm. It came out fierce, almost desperate. He needed to prove something to himself, to you, and to everyone watching. All he cared about was you, right there, in his arms.
You were caught off guard by the suddenness of it, but then you melted into him. Rafe deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding against yours, claiming you in a way that left no room for doubt. His fingers tangled in your hair, and you let out a content sigh that only made him kiss you harder.
People around you were definitely watching now, whispering, some even cheering. He didnât pull away until he was breathless, and even then, he stayed close, his forehead against yours, breathing heavy.
When he opened his eyes, he saw the way you were looking at him, dazed, pretty lips swollen from the intensity he had poured into you.
âWhat... what was that?â your voice shaky, searching his face for answers.
Rafe knew he should've explained himself, but all he wanted was to kiss you stupid. He shook his head, lips tilting at how adorable you looked.
âCouldnât help myself."
You blinked up at him, trying to process what had just happened, there was no mistaking the way your body was responding to him.Â
He stepped back, keeping his hand on your waist as he looked around. Sure enough, the guy from earlier was watching. Rafe caught his eye, giving him a look that said everything without words.
Sheâs mine.
He knew heâd just crossed a line, again, but in that moment, all he cared about was the way you felt in his arms, the way you looked at him like he was the only guy in the world.
âCâmon,â Rafe murmured. âWeâve got class.â
You stupidly nodded and let him guide you out of the cafeteria.
As you approached the building where your next class was, he stopped, turning to face you. He touched your cheek again, thumb brushing against your skin, and you leaned into his touch.
âRafeââ
âYouâre my girl,â he whispered, âOkay?â
Your breath hitched as you looked up at him, your eyes glossy and trusting.
Rafe was on the edge of something he couldnât control, but as he stole one more kiss, slow and tender this time, he realized he didnât care.
âRafeâŠâ you muttered against his lips. There was so much you wanted to say, so much you needed to understand about what you were, what you two were becoming.
His traced the curve of your jawline.
âI need you to know that you mean something to me. This, usâ"
âOkay.â
He was already in too deep.
Just like that, he got what he wanted.Â
The next day, everything seemed to fall into place as if the universe has finally aligned for you. He asked you out, and just like that, you were together.
The next two months were a dreamâutter bliss. You werenât happy; you were radiant.Â
Every smile he gave you, every touch or whispered confession of how perfect you were sent you soaring higher. He couldnât get enough of youâyour sweetness, your kindness, your genuine heart. It was as if he was falling more and more in love with you every single day.
At the same time, in a place he didnât dare acknowledge, there was a shadow, a sliver of guilt that he pushed aside. He never officially ended the bet with Kelce and Topper. It was a childish stupid game, so insignificant compared to what he feels for you now.
He forgot about it, it didnât matter anymore. After all, what you two had is real, right?
Until it wasn't.
ââ·àłââ·àłââ·àłââ·ââ·àłââ·àłââ·àłââ·ââ·àłââ·àłââ·àłââ·ââ·àł
Itâs after cheerleading practice, and youâre alone in the locker room, stuffing your things into your bag. The air is filled with the scent of sweat and body spray, the usual post-practice atmosphere.
You're zipping up your bag when you hear voices nearby, right around the corner.
Leila and Jessica, their conversation hushed but unmistakable.
You wouldnât normally eavesdrop, but something about the tone of their voices makes you pause.
"You were right," Leila says, her voice edged with a cruel satisfaction. "About your gut feeling with Rafe and his new girl."
Oh.
Jessica sounds defeated. "What do you mean?"
Leila sighs.
"Kelce spilled everything when we hooked up last week. He was too high to keep his mouth shut. Rafeâs been playing her this whole time, using her to mess with you. It was all a bet."
Your breath gets losts somewhere between your lungs and your throat, you canât move or think. The room spins around you, the ground shaking beneath your feet.
No. No, this canât be real.
Leilaâs voice continues, unaware of the devastation sheâs causing.
"It's so fucked up. She has no idea. Sheâs out there thinking heâs her Prince Charming, and all along it was just some sick game."
Jessica doesnât say anything, but you canât bear to hear more. You're suffocating, your chest squeezing as panic floods your system all at once.
Youâre runningâout of the locker room, down the hall, anywhere to get away from those words, those horrible, soul-crushing words.
Tears blur your vision as you stumble outside, gasping for air, an easy escape from the nightmare thatâs suddenly become your reality.
You donât know where youâre going, but you know you canât stop moving. The hallways blur past you as you wipe at your eyes, rage and heartbreak settling inside you like a knife, and before you know it, you find yourself standing outside the gym, where the sounds of basketball practice echo through the double doors.
You push through without thinking, your heart pounding in your ears.
The gym is full of movementâsqueaking sneakers, the thud of the ball against the court, the grunts of effort as the players practice their drills.
All of it fades into nothing as soon as your eyes lock onto Rafe.
Heâs in the middle of a play, dribbling the ball down the court with that dedicated focus youâve always admired. You hesitate, the familiar warmth of seeing him nearly enough to make you stop.
But then the memory of Leilaâs words slams into you, and the anger surges back, pushing you to act accordingly.
You storm across the gym, your footsteps heavy on the polished floor. Some of the players notice you, eyes widening in surprise, but you donât care. Youâre beyond caring.
The only thing that matters is confronting him, making him face what heâs done.
"Cameron!"
Rafe turns at the sound of your voice, surprise flashing across his face. The ball slips from his hands, bouncing away as the other players continue.
You always call him by his name, that's the first thing he realizes.
All you can see is Rafe, standing there, looking at you with those eyes that you once thought held nothing but affection for you. Now, all you see is a liar.
âWhatâs wrong baby?â He jogs over to you, his forehead creasing.
âWas I a bet?â
His expression changes from confusion to horror. The sound of your voice, trembling with disbelief seems to have stunned him into silence. You want him to deny it, to laugh and tell you itâs all some terrible misunderstanding.
Deep down, you already know the truth.
You saw it in his eyes the second he turned to face you, that guilt, that peek of something wildly desperate.
He reaches for you, his voice breaking. "Baby, wait, let me explainââ
âWas I a fucking bet?â you repeat, your voice louder this time, edged with a desperate, frantic energy that you canât control.
You take a step back as he tries to get closer, every muscle in your body screaming to get away from him. His eyes are pleading, searching yours for anything that might make this easier, but thereâs nothing.
No words, no excuses, can make this hurt any less.
âIt started as a bet,â he admits, his voice hardly above a whisper, but to you, itâs as loud as a gunshot. âBut itâs not like that, I swear. Iââ
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?!â
He flinches at your words, features pulled together, but you canât stop. All the anger, heartbreak, the humiliation youâve been choking down is pouring out of you in a torrent.
You can see the desperation rising in him. He takes another step toward you, reaching out, but you jerk away,Â
âDon't touch me. Weâre done.â
âPlease, just listen,â he pleads, "You gottaâ"
âNo.â
With that, you leave.Â
Rafeâs voice echoes as you walk away, refusing to look back.
The gym doors swing shut, muffling the sounds of the practice resuming, and youâre left in the eerily quiet hallway. The locker room is empty when you push open the door.
You head straight to your locker again, hands trembling as you fumble with the lock, desperate to escape. Before you can get it open, the door swings wide behind you, and you know, without turning around, that he followed you.
âGo away,â you hiss.
âI canât,â he says, his voice strained. âNot like this.â
You spin around.
âYou donât get to decide that. You used me! And for what? Some sick joke with your friends?â
Rafe's hands raise as if to placate you, âI know I messed up. I know I shouldâve told you the truth, but Iââ
âBut you didnât,â you cut him off, pointing an accusing finger in his direction. âYou let me believe that you cared about me, and all the while it was just a game to you. You and your friends laughed in my face the entire time, didnât you?â
âIt wasnât a game,â he insists, eyes red. âIt wasn't supposed to be like this, okay? This wasn't the plan. I changed. Being with you... it was the only thing that felt real to me.â
"Bullshit." You shake your head, tears welling up in your eyes. âI donât believe you.â Â
âIt wasnât a joke. It started as a stupid bet, but I never expected to actuallyââ He broke off, running a hand through his hair in frustration. âI care about you. Thatâs real.â
It's hard not to see the boy who had made you feel special, who had made you believe in something more.
âI donât even know who you are."
You want to believe him, to take solace in the idea that some part of what you had was real, but you can't. You shake your head again, a sob choking you as you turn away from him.
âIt isnât supposed to hurt like this,â you whisper, more to yourself than to him. âItâs not supposed to feel like a knife in your chest.â
âPlease, sweetheart,â he murmurs, âGive me a chance to make this right.â
"You donât get to have a chance. You lied to me. You used me.â
You look at him then, the boy who broke your heart. The boy who turned your world upside down with a single lie.
You know that if you stay, let him talk, you'll tempted to forgive him.
With a deep breath, you straighten up, wiping away the tears that have stained your cheeks. âIâm done.â
âDonât say that,â he pleads.
âI mean it. Weâre done. I need you to stay away from me.â
The words hit him like a physical blow Rafe takes in the resolve in your eyes, the finality in your tone, and he knows thereâs no coming back from this.
âIâm sorry,â he says it over and over again, voice going hoarse. âIâm so sorry.â
Without another word, you leave, pushing past the locker room door and walking away. A small voice inside you screams at you, to give him one more chance, but then you imagine the laughter, the cruel satisfaction, Rafe with his friends, laughing at your expense.
You can't do that to yourself, for a man.
Meanwhile, when the door slams shut behind him, Rafe leans against it, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He doesnât feel victorious.
There's a deep hollowness and this time, he doesnât follow you.Â
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron au#rafe x reader#rafe angst#rafe cameron angst#angsty#just angst#rafe fic#rafe outer banks#rafe imagine#outerbanks rafe#rafe obx#i miss rafe#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron imagines#rafe cameron fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Yes im trans girl Laios-pilled for several reasons but honestly the thing that hits home for me the most is Laios's rejection by izutsumi (both personally and done multiple times on her behalf by the other members of a party) and how isolating and confusing it is that he personally is given separate boundaries for reasons he can't understand.
As a child and long into adulthood id have these experiences where certain situations where our collective is suddenly split by gender. the girls are doing this together, this conversation is girls only. My exclusion made some kind of sense, I was a boy. But it felt deeply upsetting that there was some thing about me that i didn't even understand that made me not one of them. And no one else seemed upset about being put in the wrong category! So the only conclusion i could make was my desire to be included in the girls' spaces and activities was strange and creepy, itself justifying my exclusion.
Back to Laios, we've already talked a lot about is autism, and how he deeply relates to monsters and how they are misunderstood. Kitty-moded Izutsumi rejects pets from Laios, but in the normal world, his exclusion is almost entirely enforced by the others (mainly chilchuck). We know that Laios is not being a pervert when he wants to look at Izutsumi, she herself explicitly doesn't care about being seen naked, but the rest of the group decides this is a boundary that shouldn't be crossed. Similarly in the adventurers' bible, Zumi tries to find comfort in sleeping next to Laios, who starts giving her pets as if she were a cat. Again, Izutsumi herself isn't uncomfortable with this, quite the opposite. Chilchuck sees this and aggressively puts a stop to it, allowing her to share a bed with him instead. Both reasons i could think of for doing this, that he perceives it as either perverse (which it isn't) or as bad optics (it is) both exclude Laios from a connection with Izutsumi on the basis of conforming to social norms.
Ignoring all that, just the idea that Laios envies Izutsumi for traits that for herself are deep sources of self-hatred is like yeah, trans :3
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
also on the voice thing, we all know kris is one of the most autism coded characters to ever exist, but i really do love everything that both routes of chapter four when taken in conjunction told us about kris, being nonverbal, and how that's not painted as a bad thing?
it's pretty common i've seen for silent protagonists to be headcanoned as nonverbal autistic, but i think this is the first time i've seen it be explicitly canon, and also have it be pretty intrinsic to the narrative?
and like no, kris isn't entirely nonverbal, they do speak occasionally. but deltarune in general, and particularly ch4, paints a very strong picture of someone who (at least when they have control over their own voice) does not use words as their primary method of communication
like you can start with quiet people piss me off, or the fact that music is such an important avenue of self expression for them (made all the worse when they're not in control). noelle in ch1 asks if kris is okay when the player asks her the same background/lore questions we can ask everyone, because kris talking this much pings immediately as wrong to her. then there's everything we know about kris as a kid, and how yeah they had a bit of a mean sense of humor, but also pranks and fucking with people was a very good way for them to get attention without having to talk at all
noelle's story of the ferris wheel if you listen to all her and susie's dialogue in dess' room sticks out to me for this, and i really do love that anecdote. noelle mentions she and kris were pushed into riding the ferris wheel together as kids, she didn't really want to be there. and kris didn't say anything the whole time, for the first half they were just looking out the window. but then they decided to jump up and down and shake the entire capsule, and that's when they turned to noelle and smiled. susie goes "is that good or bad?" in response to that story and noelle says she doesn't know, but it's one of the things that gets kris' attention! and whether you believe that they were doing it to freak noelle out or because they also thought this was dumb and wanted to make it more fun for both of them (noelle isn't sure which it was either), that is how they communicate!
and when they do use words. this is the bit that makes me most emotional - noelle in weird route describes kris' voice as deadpan and mumbly. they don't like being loud, they don't talk very often, and they really struggle with inflection. all things that are normally criticisms when directed at autistic people, they're stuff autism moms use to justify their "i know my real child is in there somewhere" bullshit. but when noelle hears it again from soulless kris for the first time since the soul stuff started, she starts crying over how much she's missed hearing them talk. the soul (as we know from a variety of susie and noelle conversations) is louder, more charismatic, more confident and articulate, and it's not kris. so all those traits that are normally things autistic people get told to be more, are explicitly condemned by the narrative
and that's what makes kris being largely nonverbal such an excellent additional dimension to their story. because everything the soul does, at least in the normal routes, pretty much aligns with how people are expected to behave? kris under our control has a great social life, has friends, is likeable, isn't weird and hard to understand. and a crueler person, the kind autistic people have to deal with far too often, would say "well it's good we gave them a voice, they're not using theirs anyway"
but that's what makes it evil! it doesn't matter if kris is the kind of autistic that everyone hates, if there are things about them that don't fit in with society but that they either can't or don't want to change. their life and their voice, as infrequently heard as it is, is still theirs. and they deserve the freedom to use it however they want to
#throw in them being the only human in a town of monsters to intensify the metaphor#and like while i do love their sense of humor and i don't wanna take that away from them#it also hasn't escaped my notice that most of the pranks they played on noelle as a kid#were based on her being afraid of humans (the same way a kid in our world might be afraid of monsters)#and i don't think the fact that they went okay if humans are scary and i can't be a monster im gonna be scary is irrelevant here!#anyway kris i have such immense love for you#deltarune#kris dreemurr#meta#mine
324 notes
·
View notes